Family [Pi] and the Codex Alexandrinus [Microform]. the Text According to Mark Por Silva LAKE y...

MfvMA 1

*?$*m1

';v r%^WtywMt:'.'

jjKS^v>,'

'''

STUDIES AND DOCUMENTSEDITED BY

KIRSOPP LAKE, HON. Tn.D. (Leiden), HON. PH.D. (Heidelberg)

AND

SILVA LAKE, PH.D.

FAMILY H AND THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUSTHE TEXT ACCORDING TO MARK

BY

SILVA LAKE, PH.D.

LONDON: CHRISTOPHERS1936

Already Published:

I. THE EXCERPTA Ex THEODOTO OF CLEMENT op ALEXANDRIA

By Robert Pierce Casey

II. EPIPHANIUS DE GEMMIS

By R. P. Blake and Henri de Vis

III. A GREEK FRAGMENT OF TATIAN'S DIATESSARON, FROM

DURA By Carl H. Kraeling

IV. Visio SANCTI PATJLI By Theodore H. Silverstein

VI. SERABIT EL KHADEM: RECENT EXCAVATIONS AND PROTO-

SINAITIC INSCRIPTIONS

By R. F. S. Starr and R. F. Butin, S.M.

VII. DE IONA: A PSEUDO-PHILONIC TREATISE, Part I

By Hans Lewy

Volumes in Preparation:

THE IQUVINK TABLETS By Irene Rosenzweig

THE BOOK OF ENOCH By Campbell Bonner

THE ARMENIAN VERSION OF THE SERMO MAIOR OF ATHANASIUS

By Robert Pierce Casey

THE CAEBAREAN TEXT OF THE GOSPEL OF MARKBy K. Lake, R. P. Blake and Silva Lake

DE IONA, Part II By Hans Lewy

STUDIES AND DOCUMENTSKDITKD BY

KIRSOPP LAKE, HON. Tn.D. (LEIDEN), Hox. Pn.D. (HEIDEUIEHG)

SILVA LAKE, Pii.D.

V

FAMILY IT AND THE CODEX ALEXANDK1N

STUDIES AND DOEDITED BY

xKIRSOPP LAKE, HON. Tn.D. (LEIDEN), H

SILVA LAKE, Pi

V

FAMILY H AND THE CODE

\

DOCUMENTSEDITED BY

(LEIDEN), HON. PH.D. (HEIDELBERG) AND

k. LAKE, PH.D.

V

CODEX ALEXANDEINUS

&,-<. IH-I'" I

^

ADVISORY COMMITTEE

R. P. BLAKE

CAMPBELL BONNER

H. J. CADBURY

R. P. CASEY

HENRI DE VIS

BELLE DA C. GREENE

H. A. SANDERS

A. SOUTER

I*

M

FAMILY n AND THE CODEXALEXANDRINUS

THE TEXT ACCORDING TO MARK

BY

SILVA LAKE, PH.D.

LONDON: CHRISTOPHERS22 BERNERS STREET, W. 1

CAPE TOWN MELBOUHNE SYDNEY WELLINGTON TORONTO

COPYRIGHT 1937, BY KIBSOPP AND SILVA LAKE

Made in United States oj America

COMPOSED AND PRINTED AT THE

WAVERLY PRESS, INC.

BALTIMORE, MD., U. S. A.

1172517

TO

K. L.

PREFACEThe greater part of the collating necessary for the preparation

of this text was done from the manuscripts themselves during the

two years (1929-31) when I was a John Simon Guggenheim Me-morial Fellow. The reconstructed text and the introductory

chapters were presented in partial fulfillment of the requirementsfor the degree of Doctor of Philosophy at Brown University in

the spring of 1936. Finally, publication was made possible by a

generous grant from the American Council of Learned Societies

towards the expense of the volume. To these institutions, there-

fore, and to those connected with them who helped to makeeasier a rather complicated task, I wish to express my most sin-

cere gratitude.

I desire also to offer my warmest thanks to Dr. Norman Huff-

man for the collation of cdd. 489 and 1780; to Dr. David 0.

Voss for the note on the characteristics of the KT text given in

Appendix D; to Miss Suzanne Halstead of Radcliffe College for

her patient help in the preparation of the copy; to Prof. Robert

P. Casey of Brown University and to my husband for their con-

stant criticism of my theories; and finally to the Provost of

Queen's for suggestions made some years ago during a long eve-

ning of discussion of the problems of the text of the New Testa-

ment. Although he has probably forgotten them, they have been

of constant help to me.

The text to which the manuscripts were collated was Lloyd'sedition of Stephanus, Oxford, 1894. I hope that the apparatuscriticus and the collation of the Codex Alexandrinus in Appen-dix C will be found reasonably free from error. On the other

hand, the tables in Appendix A were drawn up to illustrate tend-

encies and relationships and, while every effort was made to

ensure their accuracy, they were not checked with the same me-ticulous care as was the apparatus criticus, which in cases of

divergence should be given the preference. Under ideal condi-

vii

viii PREFACE

tions, each manuscript should be collated at least twice before

its publication and no one is more aware than I of the danger of

error which arises when this is not done. On the other hand,the exigencies of travel or the regulations of libraries make it in

some cases impossible to spend as much time on any one manu-

script as might be desirable. In particular, among those included

in this volume, I should have liked to have been able to check the

collations from the library of the Monastery of St. Catherine on

Sinai. These were among the first which I made, at a time whenthe characteristics of the text had not yet clearly emerged and

when I had as yet no hint of the great importance that Cod. 1219

was to assume in the history of the Family. Since the regula-

tions of that library forbid photography, I have no means of

checking my original collation, made hi 1929. In spite, however,of the obvious possibility that there may be mistakes, there is no

reason to suppose that further collation would alter the position

of the manuscript.I would have preferred to have printed the tables on pp. 117-

129, like those on pp. 130 ff., but the cost of this was prohibitive

and the form in which they appear seemed to the editors the

best compromise.In printing the reconstructed text, the orthography and punc-

tuation of Lloyd's edition of Stephanus were preserved, exceptin the very few cases where the manuscripts of the Family pre-

serve a variant which affects the meaning of a passage. Purely

orthographic variants are not usually quoted in the apparatus

criticus, but may in some cases have been accidentally included.

Only samples of the variant spellings of the manuscripts are givenin the tables in Appendix A.

Inevitably, in a book where the preparation has covered so

long a period, during which it has been necessary at times to layit aside for some months, inconsistencies will be found both in

method and expression. For example, to cite a very simple case,

it is probable that f13 or fam" sometimes appear instead of fam 13.

It will perhaps be useful to summarize the results of this in-

vestigation and to expound some of the problems which are

plainer to the author than to any reader, just because they concern

PREFACE ix

not what has been written, but what it would be desirable to see

written.

In working on the manuscripts included in this study, it became

clear to me that von Soden'sKa text was a real entity, although he

had confused the issue by grouping the Codex Alexandrinus with

K and II, in much the same way as he had confused the issue

of what is at present called the "Caesarean" text by associating

Codex Bezae with 6 and 565. Just as Codex Bezae is connected

with 6 and 565 in a very different manner from that in which

they are related to each other, so the Codex Alexandrinus is con-

nected with K, II, and the cognate minuscules in a very different

way from that in which they are related to each other. K, II

and a certain group of minuscules are a definite Family. This

Family and the Codex Alexandrinus had, at some point in then-

history, a common ancestor which differed very little from the

text which is found today in II, rather more from that of A.

The reconstructed text of Family n, therefore, represents a manu-

script older than the Codex Alexandrinus and affords another

witness to a text which must have existed in the early part of the

fifth century, if not before. Moreover, both the text of Family II

and the Codex Alexandrinus were elements in the formation cf

the Ecclesiastical text, the more or less standard text of the

Middle Ages, since it differs from each about equally and to the

same extent that II differs from A.

Although the establishment of this relatively early text can be

accomplished with considerable certainty, it is not equally easyto localize it. I am hardly more certain about the provenance of

the text than when I started the work. On p. 67 1 have ventured

the guess that this may be the text of the Lucianic recension, a

suggestion sure to occur to any one reading the discussion. Since,

however, this is only a guess, I did not wish to discuss the pointin the text, but it may perhaps be presented a little more fully.

There is sufficient but not overwhelming evidence that Jerome

knew of three earlier recensions. These he connects with the

names of Hesychius, Origen and Lucian. We know further that

he associated the Hesychian text with Egypt and Alexandria, the

Origenian with Palestine and the Lucianic with Constantinople'

and Antioch. No one of these three texts can be certainly identi-

x PREFACE

fied with any manuscripts now extant. It is probable that in 6,

565 and the Georgian version we have a somewhat modified form

of the text used by Origen in Palestine. Many critics believe

that in N and B we have the text of Hesychius, that is, of Egypt.

It is, however, possible to ask whether the newly discovered Pap.

45 may not more nearly represent the text of Egypt in the early

period. Finally, Westcott and Hort tended to identify with the'

Lucianic recension that text which they call the Syrian, others

the Antiochian, Byzantine or Ecclesiastical.

A step in the right direction was taken by von Soden, who

pointed out that the great mass of Greek manuscripts which are

not witnesses to any one of the older forms of the text are similar

in their general tendencies but vary considerably in detail and,

moreover, that they can be separated into certain larger and

smaller groups. He, however, inclined to identify his Kl text

(ft, V etc.) with the Lucianic recension. It seems to me thor-

oughly improbable that this late and most colorless text should

be the Lucianic recension and, moreover, there is no proof that

it existed at an early date. It is much more likely that Lucian-

is to be found in one of the earlier and more aberrant forms, or

perhaps in von Soden's B 01 Ka(Family II) texts. In this con-

nection it is important to remember that although at first vonSoden looked on the Ka text as a variant from the K form, as

shown by its symbol, he afterwards rightly regarded it as anaberrant form of the I text.

Clearly, there is at present an even less firm basis for identi-

fying Lucian's text than that of Origen or of Hesychius. The

problem does not seem, however, to be beyond hope. The keyto the situation lies in the patristic quotations and in extendingthe study of the text of groups of manuscripts to the other three

gospels. The reason for beginning with Mark was good. Thereare more, and more important, variants in the average chapter of

Mark than in the average chapter of Matthew or Luke. Thedisadvantage is that Mark is, as a rule, not quoted by patristic

writers nearly so much as the others.

There are, indeed, problems in dealing with patristic quotationsof the New Testament. Perhaps the most difficult is that of

determining whether the text of Matthew or Luke quoted in the

PREFACE xi

extant codices of any patristic work is that which the author him-

self used, or has been modified by scribes who eliminated what

they believed were mistakes in the Biblical quotations. The

situation is, however, not so bad as it was fifty years ago, thanks to

the labors of the Kirchenvaterkommission of the Berlin Academy.As each critical text of a patristic writer appears it is easier to

determine the Biblical texts which he used, and to disentangle

from the internal problem of the transmission of the text of any

given author the external problem of the history of the text of

the New Testament. With due allowance for textual aberration

the problem is not impossible to solve, but only a matter of long-

continued and laborious research.

With the study of more groups of manuscripts in the other two

Synoptic Gospels, another problem will also approach solution,

viz. the question of the texts of parallel passages. At present wecan define with reasonable accuracy the texts of various groupsof manuscripts in, for example, the verses referring to the Baptismin Mark. The text of each of these groups differs from that of

the others. There are also variants in the same story in Matthewand again in Luke. Most of the variants in the text of any one

group of manuscripts in Mark can be found in some other groupin one of the other two gospels. There is no doubt that "har-

monization" plays its role in this confusion, but it is easier to

say that a variant is "harmonizing" than to define the details

of the process involved. Throughout the reconstruction of the

text of Mark in Family n this problem was most urgently felt.

There is no doubt about the actual text of Family n but the

solution of the problem of why it became what it is lies very

largely in the intricacies of harmonization and must be left for

future study.

SILVA LAKE

Cambridge, Mass.

December, 1986

TABLE OF CONTENTSPREFACE vii

INTRODUCTION

I. The History of the Problem 3

II. The Manuscripts 7

III. The Stemma of Family II 16

IV. Textual Peculiarities of the Individual Manu-

scripts 30

V. The Text of Family H 54

VI. The Text of the Codex Alexandrinus 65

THE TEXT OF THE GOSPEL OF MARK IN FAMILY n .... 72

APPENDICES

A. Tables 117

B. Collations in Mark i and xi 143

C. Collation of A with Family H in Mark 149

D. Kr Variants in Mark, by David O. Voss .... 155

Xlll

INTRODUCTIONAND

TEXT

CHAPTER ONE

THE HISTORY OF THE PROBLEM

This edition of the text of Family n in Mark is a part of an

attempt to clear up some of the problems which were adumbrated

rather than stated by H. von Soden. 1 He grouped together most

of the manuscripts here studied and gave them the title K*.

Family n is, however, a preferable term, since n may well be

the archetype of this text and the custom of designating a group

by its most prominent member is now well established.

It will be remembered that von Soden thought that three

recensions of the Gospel existed in the fourth century: the Anti-

ochian or Koine, which he called K, the Jerusalem (7) and the

Alexandrian or Hesychian (H). Since he included the Codex

Vaticanus in the H class and Codex Bezae in the 7 class, it was

concluded that 7 was roughly the same as Westeott's and Hort's

"Western Text." This was soon seen to be wrong, and an

article by K. Lake and R. P. Blake in the Harvard Theological

Review2 showed that 7 is really an extension of the class which

was pointed out by K. Lake in Codex 1 and Its Allies. 3 A little

later, Canon Streeter indicated a connection between this text

and Caesarea, rather than, as von Soden thought, Jerusalem.

This was shown by the quotations in Origen. The suggestion

was followed up in The Caesarean Text in the Harvard Theological

Review,4 and by Canon Streeter's further contribution, that

von Soden's $ group was a weak witness to the Caesarean text.

These researches showed that a modified form of von Soden's

7a text gives a fair representation of the "Caesarean" text as

1 H. von Soden, Die Schriften des Neuen Testaments, Berlin, 1902-1913.2 K. Lake and R. P. Blake, The Text of the Gospels and the Koridethi Codex,

Harvard Theological Review, XVI, 1923, pp. 267 ff.

3 Texts and Studies, VII, 1902.4 K. Lake, R. P. Blake and S. New, The Caesarean Text of Mark, Harvard

Theological Review, XXI, pp. 207 ff;B. H. Streeter, The Four Gospels, 1924.

3

4 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [I]

used by Origen and Eusebius. 6 The chief witnesses to this text

are W, 6, 565, 700, 28, Family 1, Family 13, and the Georgian

version; but a not unimportant corollary of the investigation is

that the groups which von Soden classes as weak representatives

of the I text (<, B, Kaetc.) are presumably weak representatives

of the Caesarean. Among these, K& is the most interesting, since

von Soden included in it the Codex Alexandrinus (A).6 In this

classification he is, like most pioneers, half right and half wrong.A is not a member of Family n but is related to it. Obviously,

Fam n tends to bridge the gap between the Caesarean, Alex-

andrian and Ecclesiastical texts. To complete it properly,

similar editions should be made of von Soden's B, $, and S

groups, but it may be doubted whether this need be done in

quite such detail.

The study of the text of Fam n really began with W. Bousset's

Textkritische Studien,"1

though Tischendorf and others had noticed

the similarity of the texts of n and of K, and Scrivener had re-

marked on the resemblance of 489 (his w) to K. Bousset also

realized that there is a connection between K, n, 565, Fam 1,

the Ferrar group and the other minuscules which are now gen-

erally recognized as Caesarean. Though Bousset was wrongin putting Kn in the front rank among these manuscripts, his

merit 8 was to draw attention to this large group and it is re-

markable how much he saw. His statement that a preliminary

6 When we published The Caesarean Text, we did not fully appreciate the

importance of reserving this term for readings which have a clear right to be

considered as those used by both Origen and Eusebius. In passages, therefore,

where quotations from both these writers are lacking, it is very doubtful whether,at least in Mark, any variant should be accepted as "Caesarean" which is not

found either in 6 or in 565, the two extant manuscripts which most closely

agree with the quotations in Origen and Eusebius. Readings found in some or

all of the group Fam. 1, Fam. 13, 28 and W, but not in 6 or 565, frequently showindications of greater antiquity than those supported by 6 565, but this does

not affect the conclusion that they should nevertheless not be classed as Cae-

sarean (though perhaps as pre-Caesarean, together with the newly discovered

Pap. 45). Further elaboration of this point is, however, out of place here andwill be included in the forthcoming edition of the Caesarean text of Mark.

6 See H. von Soden, op. cit. II, p. 876.7 Texte und Untersuchungen, XI, 4, 1894, pp. 111-135.8 See Codex 1 and its Allies, K. Lake in Texts and Studies, VII, Ixxiii.

[ I ] HISTORY OF THE PROBLEM 5

text of the Family (in the narrower sense) could be made from

Kn and 489 is quite accurate.

H. von Soden made a great advance. He realized that Knwere merely two members of a long line of manuscripts clearly

derived from a single archetype and called this group jK>. 9 His

statements are rather obscure and the collations on which he

worked must have been somewhat inaccurate, but his views have

been substantially confirmed by the present investigation,

except that :

i. Codex Alexandrinus should not be classed with the Family,ii. More accurate collation has changed not a few readings,

iii. The relations between the manuscripts of the Family can

be made much more precise.

Von Soden also believed that K* was used by the author of

the commentary of "'Victor of Antioch" on Mark and in that

of Titus of Bostra on Luke]10 and thought that Chrysostom used

this text in his homilies on John. 11 These views may be sound

but need investigation in a separate monograph.A study of von Soden's account of the K* group suggests the

following major problems:i. Do these manuscripts represent a family or a text? 12

ii. Whether the group represent a text or a family, what rela-

tion does Codex Alexandrinus (A) bear to the other

members of it?

iii. How accurately is it possible to reconstruct the text of this

group from the known representatives, and what rela-

tion do these known representatives bear to each other?

9 For a list of these manuscripts see von Soden, op. cit., II, pp. 850-893, and,

for a discussion of them all, pp. 1160-70.10 See op. cit., pp. 888 ff.

11 See op. cit., pp. 1466 ff.

12Although it may seem superfluous, let me reiterate that for clarity of

discussion it is necessary to distinguish carefully between "text" and "family."

In a "family," the manuscripts are so closely related to each other that their

common archetype can be reconstructed with a very slight margin of error.

The known representatives of a "text," on the other hand, show such similarities

that they may once have had a common archetype, but each of them has been

so considerably modified by successive copying, or even revision, that this

archetype can be only approximately reconstructed, with due allowance for

alternative possibilities in almost every reading.

6 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ I ]

iv. What is the position of the text of this group in the larger

setting of the history of the text of the New Testament

as a whole?

To attempt to answer these four questions was the original

purpose of this study and, as will be seen in detail below, the

conclusions reached are :

i. The K* text is that of a family, and may be called the text

of Fam n.

ii. The. Codex Alexandrinus is not a member of this Family,nor yet its direct ancestor, but is derived from an an-

cestor of it.

iii. On the basis of the twenty-one manuscripts studied, and

even on the basis of the four or five best of these, the

text of the family can be reconstructed with a quite

negligible margin of error.

iv. The text of Fam n is descended from a manuscript some-

what resembling the Codex Alexandrinus but with

rather more Caesarean readings. Moreover, it repre-

sents one of the earliest stages in the development of

the colorless text current in the Greek Church of the

Middle Ages.

A number of other problems also suggest themselves. Some of

these, such as, for example, the relation of M or Y to Fam n,

have arisen as by-products of the work on the manuscripts of the

K* group.13 Many more, owing to lack of time and space, have

proved impossible to deal with here. Chief among these are the

questions: Is von Soden right in believing that the Ka text in

Mark is that of the commentary of Victor of Antioch? What is

the relation of the K* text to Chrysostom? What less char-

acteristic manuscripts can be considered to have primarily the

text of Family n and how should they be grouped? And, most

important of all, what is the text of Fam n in the other Gospels?

13 See pp. 57 and 63.

CHAPTER Two

THE MANUSCRIPTS

Some years ago in an appendix to The Caesarean Text of Mark, 1

Kirsopp Lake discussed von Soden's K* text, in connection with

the manuscripts which he had collated on Sinai, in Jerusalem and

at Patmos. On the basis of the readings in Mark xi he added

to von Soden's list of the better representatives of K& a few

manuscripts which he had himself investigated and said, "It

appears clear that it would not be impossible ... to reconstruct

the K* text and the Ecclesiastical text. If this could be done,

it would afford a far firmer basis for collations than the Textus

Receptus and would often help to elucidate questions of mixture

in the corrupt manuscripts of early texts."

To collate and relate to each other as many as possible of the

mss mentioned by von Soden and by Lake was the next step

and the basis of this edition. The list of those which von Soden

considered as the best witnesses of the K&group is as follows :

2

r

Gregory von Soden3Gregory von Soden

*K 71 [1008] [1330]

*H 73 [1009] [1265]

*72 110 *1079 1045

114 1018 [1154] [1236]

116 249 1200 1250

*178 210 *1219 1121

*265 285 *1346 1089

389 105 [1398] [6358]

1 Harvard Theological Review, 1928, pp. 342 ff.

2 Those marked with an asterisk are, in von Soden's opinion, the most

important.3 It proved impossible to collate eleven of von Soden's list and these are

enclosed in square brackets above. None are among the best representatives

of the group and it is extremely unlikely that by the addition of their evidence

. 7

8 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ II ]

Gregory von Soden Gregory von Soden

*489 6459 *1478 1144

[537] [334] *1500 79

652 1095 1546 1339

[775] [461] [1561] [1344]

[796] [5161] [1781] [1166]

[904] [4001] *1816 1056

The manuscripts added by Lake to this list are the following,

given by him in order of their apparent merit: 1318 (1256),

1313 (A 115), 1220, 1223 (1091).4

Dr. Norman Huffman of Brown University identified 1780

(von Soden's 8 412) as a manuscript of the K- group and it is

therefore included in this study.

In addition to the manuscripts just listed, von Soden also

associated the Codex Alexandrinus (A) with this group.

Since adequate technical descriptions of the mss can be found

either in Tischendorf or in Gregory,5

it seems unnecessary to

repeat all the details, but the mss used and some relevant com-

ments are as follows :

A. The Codex Alexandrinus in the British Museum in London,

usually assigned to the fifth century.

This manuscript is called "Alexandrinus" because Cyril

Lucar, then Patriarch of Constantinople, gave it in 1628 to

Charles I through the British Ambassador, Sir Thomas Roe,who had befriended the patriarch in time of danger. The ques-

tion is whether Cyril, who was Patriarch of Alexandria until

1621, found the codex in Alexandria or had himself taken it there.

a single family reading would be changed throughout the Gospel. In addition

to the mss not collated, three (one from von Soden's and two from Lake's list)

proved to contain less than forty per cent of the family readings and are not

included in the apparatus: 1551 (von Soden's 1344), 1220 (not listed by von

Soden), and 1223 (1091). For the collations of 489 and 1780 I am indebted

to Dr. Norman Huffman of Brown University. I have myself collated all

the other mss used in the following study, either from the originals or, in the

case of those on Mount Athos, from photographs.4 The numbers in brackets are von Soden's, the others Gregory's.5 Novum Testamentum Graece, Vol. Ill, Leipzig, 1894; and Textkritik des

Neuen-Testamentes, Vol. Ill, Leipzig, 1909.

[ II ] THE MANUSCRIPTS 9

The latter view has the better evidence/ as it rests on the direct

statement of Matthew Muttis, the teacher of J. J. Wetstein's

uncle and in his youth a companion of Cyril Lucar. Muttis

states that Cyril took the manuscript from Mount Athos. This

seems conclusive, and the only argument against it is the view

that it was in Cairo, in the Library of the Patriarchs of Alexandria

in the time of Athanasius III (1308), a notion based on the

intrinsically improbable assumption that an Athanasius men-

tioned in an Arabic note on the first page of Genesis was the

Patriarch of that name. This note was quite as probably written

by a companion of Cyril Lucar. In any case, even if the manu-

script was in Alexandria in the 14th century, it may well have

been on Athos in the 17th.

On the other hand, more serious evidence of a tradition con-

necting it with Egypt is provided by a note in the hand of Cyril

Lucar:

"Liber iste script86 sacrae N. et V. Testam", prout ex tra-

ditione habemus, est scriptus manu Theclae, nobilis feminae

Agyptiae, ante mile et trecentos annos circiter, paulo postconcilium Nicenum. Nomen Theclae in fine libri erat exaratum,sed extincto Christianismo in Agypto a Mahometanis et libri

una Christianorum in similem sunt reducti conditionem. Ex-

tinctum ergo et Theclae nomen et laceratum sed memoria et

traditio recens observat. ^Cyrillus Patriarcha Constantin." 7

The tradition connecting A with an Egyptian Thecla is inter-

esting, but the matter is obscure. Sir Thomas Roe was appar-

ently somewhat confused as to what Cyril Lucar had told him.

On January 30th, 1625,8 he told Lord Arundel that the patriarch

ascribed the codex to Thecla, "the protomartyr," but on Febru-

ary 27th, 1627,9 he told Archbishop Abbot that "the Patriarch

doth testify under his hand that it was written by the Virgin

Thecla, daughter of a famous Greek called 'Kfi^iepivbs, who

6 See F. C. Burkitt, Codex Alexandrinus, The Journal of Theological Studies,

XI, 44, July 1910, pp. 603-606.7 The Beginnings of Christianity, Jackson and Lake, Vol. Ill, The Text of Acts,

James Hardy Ropes, p. li.

8Negotiations in Embassy to Ottoman Porte, p. 235, letter 241.

9Op. cit. p. 618, letter 448.


founded a monastery in Egypt upon Pharaos (Pharos) tower, a

devout and learned maid who was persecuted in Asia, and to

whom Gregory Nazianzen hath written many letters . . . she died

not long after the Council of Nicaea."

The Thecla here referred to is obviously she to whom GregoryNazianzenus wrote four letters (56, 57, 222, 223). She was

probably an abbess and it has been suggested, but without anyserious, evidence, that she was the head of the Convent of Saint

Thecla at Seleucia, which Gregory visited (Orat. xxi, p. 399).

Cyril Lucar was apparently confused as to the date of Gregory,

for his own note at the beginning of A says that Thecla was a

noble lady of Egypt, not long after the Council of Nicaea.

Paleographically, there is nothing to prevent the codex from

having been written by or for this Thecla, but it is perhaps quite

as likely to have been in Asia Minor or Constantinople as in

Egypt.K. The Codex Cyprius in the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris.

Gregory quotes the ninth century as the date of this ms but,

as will be seen below,10 its position in the group of K* manuscripts

seems to prove it can hardly have been written earlier than

the year 1000, and is perhaps as late as the middle of the eleventh

century. This conclusion is so radical a departure from the

accepted dating that I wrote M. Henri Omont on the point and,

with his permission, quote his reply: "Apres avoir revu plusieurs

de nos vieux mss. onciaux, vous me voyez au regret de ne pouvoirvous apporter une conclusion precise, entre le IXe. et Xle.

siecles, au sujet du ms. grec 63 (Codex Cyprius). Une note

manuscrite de Fun de mes pre"de"cesseurs, La Porte du Theil,

en tete du ms., 1'attribuait au Vllle. siecle, apres Montfaucon;les auteurs du Nouveau Traite de Diplomatique le rapportaientau IXe. siecle, date qui figure dans mon Inventaire des manuscrits

gre.cs, au Ire volume, public" en 1886, et que Gregory, Textkritik,

a adopted en 1909, alors que en 1892, dans mes Facsimiles des

mss. grecs en onciales, j'avais rapproche* le ms. grec 63 au X e.

siecle (planche XVII, 2) a cote" de plusieurs autres volumes ou

fragments en onciale ecclesiastique.

10 See p. 36.

[II] THE MANUSCRIPTS 11

"Le petit nombre relatif de ces manuscrits, le plus souvent

sans mention de dates, aussi bien que la tradition conservatrice

des copistes, s'appliquant le plus souvent a imiter des modeles

ante"rieurs, met obstacle a toute precision de date, et cela pourles manuscrits grecs et latins."

In writing to Sir Frederic Kenyon on the manuscripts from

the British Museum included in this study, I also mentioned the

difficulty about K, and he replied as follows: "As to K, I knowit only from the facsimile of a few lines in Scrivener; and that

formal liturgical hand went on so long that if there is good proof

that the manuscript must be not earlier than the llth Cent., I

do riot think paleographical considerations can be urged strongly

against it."

K was brought to Paris from Cyprus in 1673. A colophonstates that it was written by the monk Basil and bound by the

monk Theodoulos, who commend themselves to the Virgin and

St. Eutychios.II. The Codex Petropolitanus in the Public Library in Lenin-

grad. This manuscript is supposed to have been written in the

ninth century, and was given in 1858 to the Emperor of Russia

by a noble Greek of Syria in whose family it was said to have been

for about a hundred years.

72 . Cod. Harl. 5647 in the British Museum in London. This

ms. is assigned by Tischendorf and von Soden to the eleventh

century, but Sir Frederic Kenyon writes: "Harl. 5647 I should

probably have dated llth if the main text had stood alone; but

your facsimiles 11 show that it might be 10th, and the marginaliaare in a hand which I should certainly call 10th. So I should

say 10th." According to a Greek note at the end, the ms. wasonce the property of the Monastery of Simon Thaumaturgus& r< 0dvjuaoT4> opei, in the time of Peter the Abbot. This

monastery was in the neighborhood of Antioch. 12 The ms.

was later the property of a Presbyter David, the son of Michael

11 Dated Greek Minuscule Manuscripts to the year 1200, by Kirsopp and Silva

Lake, American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1934 ff.

12 See Anna Comnena, Alexias, xiii, 12, where the territory in Coele Syria

given to Boemund the Crusader is described as the city of Antioch with its

neighborhood, including the davpao-Tdv 6pos.

the Metropolitan of Bosra, and had been one of his father's

books. This information is gathered from Arabic and Greek

notes in the volume. The ms. reached England in the year 1731.

114. Cod. Harl. 5540 in the British Museum in London.

C. R. Gregory assigns this ms. to the eleventh, or possibly the

tenth century; Scholz to the thirteenth; von Soden and Kenyonto the tenth.

116. Cod. Harl. 5567 in the British Museum in London. It

was assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the twelfth century,

but Sir Frederic Kenyon writes: "It has a subscription which

neither Gregory nor Scrivener mention: TO irapov eypa^-5ta x^pos e/xou 0eo5o<nou /zeyaAov j3a<nAa>s rei ar.. (the last 'two

figures faded and illegible). A dating by the Christian era

is so rare as to make one pause, but I do not see how one is

to get away from it, and the hand may be one of those 14th

century hands which look as if they were earlier." This colo-

phon presents several difficulties. As Sir Frederic mentions,

dating by the Christian era is very rare as early as this. It is,

however, not unknown. A more serious difficulty is the inter-

pretation of the words immediately preceding the date. Theywould seem to mean that the book was written by the hand of

Theodosius, the great king. The title used is that generally

given in colophons to the Eastern Roman Emperor. I have not,

however, been able to find any Emperor or pretender to the

Empire by the name of Theodosius in the fourteenth century,

nor, in fact, of any Theodosius reigning anywhere at that time.

The most likely conjecture is that a word indicating some official

position held by Theodosius under the Emperor was omitted

between 6eo8o<nov and jueyaXou and that the name of the

Emperor is not mentioned. From the date he must have been

Andronicus II, Andronicus III, John V, Constantine IV, John VI,Constantine V, Andronicus IV, John VII or Manuel II. This

manuscript belonged in 1649 to a certain monk Athanasius, andin 1724 to Bernard Mould, then of Smyrna.

178. Cod. A. 1.3 in the Biblioteca Angelica in Rome, assigned

by Gregory and von Soden to the twelfth century. A Greeknote at the beginning states that it once belonged to the monas-

tery of John the Baptist, anciently called Petra. This monasteryis known to have been in Constantinople."

265. Cod. Gr. 66 in the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris,

assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the twelfth century.

389. Cod. Ottob. 297 in the Vatican Library in Rome, assigned

by Gregory and von Soden to the eleventh century.

489. Cod. B.10.16 in Trinity College, Cambridge. This

ms. was written by the hand of James the Monk on MountSinai in the year 1316. It once belonged to the monastery of

Pantocrator on Mount Athos. From there it went to Bentley's

collection (1662-1742), and so passed to Trinity College. This

is the ms. which is quoted as T by Bentley and as w by Scrivener.

Tischendorf, in his Apparatus Criticus, refers to it as wscr.

652. Cod. 594 in the Staatsbibliothek in Munich, assigned byGregory to the tenth or eleventh century, by von Soden to the

eleventh. This manuscript once belonged to King Otto of Greece

(a Bavarian prince who reigned from 1831 to 1862) and was taken

to Munich in 1879. Mark iv. 20-vi. 24 has the text14 of Fam 1,

not that of Fam n.

1079. Cod. A. 23 in the Laura on Mount Athos, assigned byGregory to the tenth century and by von Soden to the eleventh;

K. Lake has found that the hand is that of a copy of Maximus

(preserved in the same library) which was written in the year970 by Luke the Monk. 15

< 1200. Cod. 163 in the library of the monastery of Saint Cath-

erine on Mount Sinai, assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the

twelfth century. A peculiarity of this ms. is that the miniatures

of the evangelists are on the same page with the first verses of

the text of each Gospel, instead of on the opposite page.. 1219 . Cod. 182 hi the monastery of Saint Catherine on Mount

Sinai, assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the eleventh cen-

tury. My husband and I are both inclined to place it in the last

13 Les Moines de Constantinople, l'Abb6 Marin, Paris; 1897, p. 74.

14 See p. 33.

16 A facsimile and description of the Maximus will be found in Dated Greek

Minuscule Manuscripts, Fasc. Ill, Plate 156 and p. 9.


twenty years of the tenth century.16 A number of paper leaves of

Arabic and Syriac are inserted at the beginning and end of the

volume.

1313. Cod. Patr. 28 in the library of the Greek Patriarchate

in Jerusalem. Gregory and von Soden assign this manuscriptto the eleventh century. It contains the commentary on Markknown as that of Victor of Antioch.T 1318. Cod. Patr. 46 in the library of the Greek Patriarchate in

Jerusalem, assigned by von Soden to the twelfth century.- 1346 . Cod. Saba 606 in the library of the Greek Patriarchate in

Jerusalem, assigned by von Soden to the eleventh century.

1478. Cod. A. 48 in the Laura on Mount Athos, assigned by.

Gregory to the eleventh or twelfth, by von Soden to the eleventh,

and by Lake originally to the tenth but later to the eleventh

century.

1500. Cod. A. 78 in the Laura on Mount Athos, assigned byGregory, von Soden and Lake to the ninth century.

1546. Cod. 698 in the monastery of Vatopedi on Mount Athos.

This ms. is assigned to the thirteenth century by von Soden.

It has a partially effaced colophon which Gregory reads as dating

it in the year 1263. The numeral 11 in the colophon is written as

at, instead of Ta. 17

1780. This ms. was formerly Cod. 60 in the monastery of

Kosinitza in Macedonia. It is now in the library of Duke

University. Assigned by von Soden to the fourteenth, byGregory to the twelfth and by K. Lake and myself to the eleventh

or early twelfth century.

1816. Cod. A. vi. 26 in the Biblioteca Communale Querinianain Brescia, assigned by Gregory and von Soden to the tenth

century. The signatures in this ms. are in Armenian.

16 Prof. Hatch in his Greek Manuscripts of the New Testament at ML Sinai,

Paris, 1932, Plate 13, gives a photographic reproduction of this manuscript,about three-quarters full size. With this compare K. and S. Lake, Dated

Greek Minuscule Manuscripts, Plates 7, 157, and 160.17 Cf . Lake and New, Six Collations of New Testament Manuscripts, Har-

vard Theological Studies, Vol. 17, Cambridge, 1932, p. 142. This inversion

is, however, fairly common in inscriptions.


It has been more convenient to describe these mss. in the order

of the numbers given to them by Gregory, but in any further

discussion it seems preferable to take them in order of their

value as representatives of the Fam n text. A list therefore

follows, giving this order. It is based on the percentage which

any given manuscript contains of the variants attested by the

majority of the manuscripts n, 1219, 1079, 1346, and 265. .

Date

ix

X

X

ix

xi

xn

X

xii

x or xi

xiv (1316)

x or xi

xi

xi?

xi

x or xi

xi

xi or xii

xiii(?1263)

xn

xii

xiv (13 . . )

With five manuscripts attesting more than ninety-five percent of the readings and eleven more than ninety per cent, it

is obvious that this is a family of mss., rather than a loosely

related group, and that a practically perfect Family text can be

reconstructed from the evidence of the three best witnesses.

If all those just mentioned are included, the theoretical marginof error in the reconstructed text is reduced almost to the vanish-

ing point, and the collation of further weaker members of the

group is useless from the point of view of the Family text, how-

ever interesting it may be to determine their relation to it.

CHAPTER THREE

THE STEMMA OF FAMILY H

In the table at the end of the last chapter the mss. are listed

according to the percentage of Family readings preserved in each,

the Family text being taken to be that of the majority of the five

best witnesses to it. By this standard, n is the closest copy of a

theoretical archetype, but not a perfect one. When, however,the mss. are studied in relation to each other it is found that all,

with the probable exception of n and perhaps 1500, are descended

from a single lost ms. which I have called a and that there is noth-

ing to prove that 1500 is not a copy of a. Because of a copy-ist's mistake which could not have been made in copying a

minuscule, it is clear that the archetype of a was an uncial.

n is an uncial. Was it the archetype of a? If so, the scribe of

a varied from n in the following readings :

n a

1. ii. 20 vrj<TTVov(ru>

2. 21 Kai ouSeta ouSetcr

3. iv. 12 aKovowt, aKoua

4. v. 7 e\eyv \eyei

5. 40 euriropevovTaL

6. vi. 2 aKovcravreff

7. 26 ride\V

8. vii. 20 eK TOV ro 6K TOV

9. X. 10 avTOV TOV avrov

10. xii. 31 eavrov (reavrov

11. xiv. 58 KaraXuw KaraXuoxo

12. XV. 7 ireirouqKaffiv

Five of these (5, 7, 8, 10 and 11) are peculiar to n or have little

other support and were corrected in n in a hand which is hardly,if at all, later than that of the text, so that the scribe of a may

16

[III

] THE STEMMA OF FAMILY H 17

well have followed the corrections. Moreover, in 1, 2 and 6

the scribe of a would merely have changed the less common

reading found in n to the more common one, probably a quite

unconscious process.1 Only four times in the Gospel of Mark

(3, 4, 9 and 12) is it necessary to assume that he introduced an

individual or accidental variation.

It would be a most careful scribe who could copy the whole of

Mark and diverge only twelve times from his model. It seems,

therefore, unnecessary to introduce into the stemma a theoretical

lost uncial which was the common direct ancestor of n and a,

although such a theory is possible. It is more probable that nis itself the direct archetype of a and, through it, of the entire

group. Since, however, a is the direct archetype of all the other

mss. of the Family, as n is of a, it is sometimes the text of a

which is printed below not that of n: that is to say, in the

printed edition the singular readings of n will be found in the

apparatus, not in the text.

In establishing the relations of the mss. of the family to each

other a few essential rules were followed :

i. Agreement of two or more mss. in unsupported or obviouslymistaken readings establishes a presumption of close,

relationship; but agreement in readings also found in

many other mss. is not necessarily significant,

ii. A peculiar "Family" reading, or one with little outside

support, is not likely to be found in the descendant of a

ms. which does not have it; but a "Family" readingwhich is also found in a number of non-Family mss.

may through "re-infection" appear in a descendant of

a ms. which has lost it.

iii. Agreement in the usual, as against the "Family" readingis not necessarily significant.

Assuming then, that n is the archetype of the family, the next

step is to find the relationship of the other mss. to each other.

For this, the starting-point is the striking sub-singular reading

yap erijpovv in iii. 2. This is clearly a mistake in copying an

1 In collating aloud in Greek monastic libraries I have found that the librarian

almost always breaks in with a correction when I have read from a ms. a phrasewhich differs from that which he is accustomed to hear.

18 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [in;

uncial (r might be read for n, but hardly 7 for 7r)2 and is not

likely to have been made independently by more than one scribe.

Since, however, it is found in 114, 178, 1079, 1219 and 1346, it

is possible either that one of these is the ancestor of the others

or that all five are the immediate or more remote descendants of a

lost manuscript, probably a minuscule, which was a copy of a.

The best method of testing which of these alternatives is

correct is to see whether any single one of this group 'contains all

the singular or sub-singular Family readings found in any of the

other four. Family readings which are also those of a number

of other mss. or groups are less useful for this purpose. By this

test it is immediately clear that no one of 114, 1079 and 1219 can

be the exemplar of the other two.

iii. 10

V. 37

xi. 6

xiii. 23

XV. 10

40

xvi. 2

eiirav

airavra

om rou ante ia/cwj(3ou

fjivrjfj,Lov + ert

Family Evidence

114, 1219

1079, 1219

1079, 1219

1079, 1219

1079, 1219

114, 1079

1079, 1219

Other Evidence

A 346

ALAAMUA

fam 1 565 Eus

The resemblance between 1079 and 1219 is undeniably striking

but cannot be that of ancestor and descendant, for it is impossible

to account for the appearance of a purely Fam n reading

edepairevev in 1219 if 1079 is assumed to be its ancestor, or the

appearance of ta/ccojSou without rou in 1079 if 1219 is its ancestor.

Thus 114, 1079 and 1219 must be independent copies of the lost

ms. a mentioned above.

On the other hand, on similar grounds, 178 and 1346, the

remaining mss. reading yap errjpow, might be descended either

from 1079 or from 1219 and the only way in which this pointcan be settled is to turn back to the non-Family variants whichhave little or no outside support :

3

2Perhaps a similar mistake is the basis of a variant in Lk. xviii. 14: HAP

EKEINON N BDL, H TAP EKEINOS APFAH etc., HHEP EKEINOS min.

pauc. Bas., YIIEP EKEINON Doroth., H EKEINOS min. vix mu, etc.

3 See Table V, p. 124ff.

[Ill] THE STEMMA OF FAMILY H 19

vi. 20

31 omoi232

Family Evidence

atovw 1346, 116, 389, 1200,

1318, 1478, 1780

1346, K, 389, 489

1346, 72, 178

vii. 8 om rotaura

X. 32 avTOvcr] avroiff

35 irpoTTopevovTat.

xii. 29 IJIJMV] <rov

xv. 40 om ?; ante

1346, 72

1346, 1200, 1780

1346, 1318

1346, 1200, 1318

1346, 265, 489, 1200,

1219, 1318, 1816

Other Evidence

28 al

CMalEFGHVr fam

13, 700

al pauc

SA al paucal5 Athan. Cyp.

Hil. c

DL 33, fam 13,

565

There is no connection here between 1079 and 1346 and,

except in the last of these variants, there is no direct connection

between 1346 and 1219. On this showing, 1346 might be an

independent copy of a. But since it is proved below4 that all

the other Family mss. mentioned in this table are immediate

or remote descendants of 1219 it is clear that 1346 must also be

descended from it. An examination of the Family readings of

1346 shows, however, that it cannot be an ancestor of the others,

although connected with them.

By the same method as that used for 1346 it can be provedthat 178 is also descended from 1219, but at a much greater

remove. For this reason it will simplify the discussion of the

stemma to drop the question of 178 for the moment and bring it

up again with that of the mss. with which it most closely asso-

ciated.

1500 does not have yap errjpovv or any reading indicating a

close relationship with other manuscripts of the Family, but it

does agree with the majority of Family mss. against n in the few

cases where the text of n was changed by the scribe of a. If,

therefore, n is the archetype of the Family, 1500 must also derive

from it through a and, at this point, the stemma may be recon-

structed as on the following page.What other manuscripts, if any, are closely connected with

4 See p. 22ff.

20 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [III]

1346

1219? 6 Here again, examination of the sub-singular readings

is the first step. Those found in 1219 and not already mentioned

are:

i. 44 omiii. 22

xiv. 65 aurco 1] avrov

Family Evidence

1219, 1816

1219, 489, 1816

1219, 489

Other Evidence

iii. 20 o oxXoo- 1219, 489, 1780 N'ABDA al

vii. 11 \in\rpi + aurou 1219, K, 116, 265, 389, 6 700 boh

489, 1200, 1318, 1478, pesh

1546, 1780

1219, 72, 489, 652, 1318 fam 1 al

KDMK BCLSA

al20

N BC 33,

565 al

ix. 18 <

x. 7 wrepa -f O.VTOV 1219, 489

46 o VLOO- 1219, 489

xv. 12 -n-aXw a7ro/cpt0et<r 1219, 489, 1780

The most striking agreement here is that between 1219 and 489.

This von Soden also noted and he believed 489 to be a copy of

1219. It is possible that he was right, but since 489 also agrees

with other descendants of 1219 in readings which are not those of

5 It will be seen below that no other manuscripts among those studied are

descended directly from a, and none from a through 114, 1079 or 1500.

[Ill THE STEMMA OF FAMILY H 21

Fam n, the Byzantine text or 1219,6 and since, both because

of its date and because it lacks family readings found in some of

the others, it cannot be their ancestor, I believe that it is a copyof an intermediate lost manuscript which I have called b.

The last list also indicates a connection between 1816 and 1219.

At first I thought that this was because both were descendants of

a, but 1816 sometimes agrees with various descendants of 1219 7

against 1219, and has no readings which contradict the hy-

pothesis that it is descended from 1219 through 6. It cannot

however itself be b, as it lacks some Family readings found in

other descendants of b. Similarly, 1346 must be a descendant of

1219 through b, rather than directly.8

6E.g. i. 14 om rov

ii. 10 a/iapr. ein

v. 37 ia/cco/3ou] avrov

vi. 4

16 om

31 om ot 2

XV. 10 71

7E.g. om

omen

xvi. 14 varepov +v. 7

vi. 4

33

ix. 13 on KCUJ on

38 om /cat e/cwX. . . .

xi. 21 ei7po,T<H

xii. 38 aurotor] avrovcr

39 TTpcoTO/cafleSptcucr

xiii. 16 om ei<r ra

xiv. 40 om TraXtv

xv. 40 om /cat post t\v

8 See tables on p. 27f ..

Family Evidence

489, 116, 1200, 1318,

1478, 1546

489, 114

489, 652

489, 652, 1780

489, K, 72, 116, 178,

652, 1313, 1318,

1780

489, K, 389, 1346

489, 1313, 1478,

1780

489, 72, 1318

1816, 652, 1780

1816, 1318, 1546

1816, 1478

1816, 1200, 1318,

1478, 1546

1816, 178

1816, 1318

1816, 1780

1816, 1546

1816, 1780

1816, 265

1816, 1318, 1546,

1780

Other Evidence

AEFGHSUVre al60

B al paucA fam 1 al

B*EFGHALUVfam1 fam 13 33 al mu

CDUV al

CM al10

al pauc

ADal10

fam 1 33 al paucSA fam 13, 565 al20

LA fam 13 al paucMNUr fam 1, 28 al

al

X al2"

F al paucfam 13, 28

N D al paucal paucCDUGr 1 33

22 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ III ]

Thus there are three mss. descended from 1219 through b,

no one of them more closely associated than the others with the

remainder of 1219's descendants. Another missing ms. must

therefore be postulated (c) and the stemma to this point is :

Consideration of the sub-singular readings affords a clue to

the further development of the stemma. Among the remainingmss. two small groups stand out very clearly: 72, 178, 652, and

1313 form one of them; 1200, 1318, 1478 and 1546 the other. 9

The first of these is characterized especially by the following

readings, which indicate a common origin :

Family Evidence Other Evidence

xi. 14 riKovffav 72, 178, 652, 1313 --xii. 6 om tffxarov 72, 178, 652 -

28 om avroiff 72, 178, 652, 1313 --35 ev TU tepco StdaffKuv 72, 178, 652, 1313 -

Among these four, the best representative of the Family text

is 178, but it cannot be the exemplar of the others, since it lacks

certain unusual Family readings found in some of the others

(e.g. i.42, ii.2, v.10, vi.14 and 34, etc.). The common ancestor

of the group is therefore called e.

Especially characteristic of the second group (1200, 1318,

1478, 1546) are the readings on the following page:

9 See Table V, p. 124.

[III ] THE STEMMA OF FAMILY H 23


ii. 20 ev TIJ 7/juepa KLPIJ 1200, 1546 -iv. 22 eavM]ovw 1200,1546

-26 e\eyev + avrour 1200, 1546 -

v. 5 i7/iepa<r Kai VVKTOV 1200, 1478, 1546 -vi. 12 efr\6ovT6ff + 01 /*a^rat 1200, 1546 --x. 1 eur] en 1318, 1478 --

16 eir' aura] eir' atroicr 1318, 1546 -52 ijKo'Kovdijffe 1200, 1318 -

xi. 2 Kw/up'] TroXt? 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546 --13 TL ev oMTtj evpijvei 1200, 1318, 1546 -

xiv. 40 avraTTo/cpiflaxH 1318, 1478, 1546 -72 quqoft? 1200,1318

--

Clearly these variants prove the common origin of this group

and, again, no one of the four can have been the exemplar,which is therefore called/. But it is also true that 1200 and 1546

are more closely connected with each other than with 1318 or

1478, though neither can be a copy of the other since each has

unique family readings which the other lacks. It is therefore

necessary to postulate another lost ms. called g (parallel with

1318 and 1478), of which 1200 and 1546 are copies.

The two groups can be diagrammed thus :

147*

1946

But these two groups are connected with each other:

Family Evidence

ii. 1 eicrijKBev o Iqaovff ira\w 652, 1318

v. 14 om Kat rj\6ov yeyovotr 652, 1546

vi. 15 om 5 ante ebeyov 2 652, 1313, 1318

24 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ III ]

Family Evidence

vii. 22 om vtrpij<f>avLa 178, 1200

ix. 8 om ovMTi 1313, 1318

xiii. 2 Xiftw 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546

xiv. 43 om en 72, 1318

xv. 26 yeypawevr] 652, 1200

and both groups are connected with the remaining five mss.

which have not yet been placed (K, 116, 265, 389, 1780), and

these with each other:


ii. 20 om ev Ke><ucr raw 389, 1313

iv. 24 cu>n/iTpi0770-ercu 116, 1318

vii. 28 a7refcpi0T7 /ecu] airo/cpt- 116, 1780

0etcra

viii. 7 KCU ix0uSia 1478, 1780

ix. 45 om <re 2 389, 1313

x. 24 a7ro<pi0i(r ira\Lv 1200, 1318, 1546,

1780

xii. 28 dKovaaa] aKoucrat K, 116

35 TOV Saj&5 116, 1200

xiii. 19 om rotaurT; 389, 1200, 1318

32 01 ev ovpavoj] TOV 6eov 389, 1780

xiv. 5 om TOio- 178, 389, 1200,

1318, 1478,

1546

xv. 42 Trapaar/ceuTj ijv 116, 389

i. 16 cur rt]v ea\a<Tffav 178, 389, 1318 fam 13, 28,

565, syr sin

17 om 7wcr0cu 389, 1318, 1780 fam 1, fam 13,

28, 700

33 T77 0upa 1200, 1780 U al pauc35 tnryWev + o Irjaovff 265, 1780 FGV al

<rirapri\

aTTooretX?/

38

ii. 26 om rov 2 C

iii. 17 rov taKW/?ou] auroi;

iv. 7

30

32

v. 10

13

14fv

14

16

18

26

48

23

33

36

viii. 4

8

ix. 6

38

x. 10

27

30

32

omom rt

TTpOffKCL\ffafJ,VOff

(om KCU)

Tt\v aKorjv Lfjaov

<f>avepov

aTTO TOJ?' VKp<*)V

om on

evavnoff o

TCLVTO, TTCLVTa

TWO. + 7Tl

om Trept rov avrov

om iravra yap 0C

om vvv

om Ktu a.Ko\ovdovvre(r

1780

Family Evidence

26 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [HI]


xi. 2 Ka.Tcva.vn] airevavTi 178, 1780 M al paucxii. 7 enrov irpoff eavTovo] 652, 1200, 1318, fam 1, 28, al

avTov 1546

xiii. 19

24

25

xiv. 3 om TT;

14

71

xv. 10

XVl. 3

avTOVff

om 770- eKTMv o Beoo- 265, 389 D 28, 565

KLvr]v] TWV wtpwv 178, 1200, 1318, fam 13 al paucKIVUV 1546

at v TOUT ovpavoio] K, 389

TUV ovpav&v

389, 652, 1200,

1318, 1780

389, 1546

K, 389

389, 1200

265, 1200

om onOm TOVTOV

omot apxiepeitr

K\ OTTO

D al pauc

N565

U Or hi*

DNal5

BfamlCD0W fam 13

This list of variants, all with little or no support, indicates quite

clearly that groups e and / and codices 116, 389 and 1780 are

closely related to each other and less closely to K and 265.

Another lost ms., d, must therefore be postulated as an ancestor

of all but K and 265. Are the descendants of d related to K10

and 265 because all are descendants of c? If so, they should

show also some relationship to 1219, 489, 1346 and 1816, i.e. to b.

The following table proves that there is such a relationship :

ii. 10 ajuapr. 7Tt rrjff

iii. 20 o ox^off

V. 37 taKW/3ou] aurou

vi. 16 omo

31 om 01 2C

Family Evidence

489, 114

1219, 489, 1780

489, 652

489, K, 72, 116,

178, 652, 1313,

1318, 1780

1346, 489, K, 389 CM al10

Other Evidence

B al paucABDAA fam 1 al

CDUV al

10 An indication that K and 389 are copies of a minuscule, not an uncial

is the variant e/i<o/3cH in ix.6. The uncial forms of M and K could not be

confused, but the minuscule forms are very similar.

vii. 11 avTov

ix. 18 /c/3aXXco<ni>

xv. 10

12


1219, 489, K, 116, 700

265, 389, 1200,

1318, 1546, 1780

1219, 489, 72, 652, fam 1

1318

489, 1313, 1478, al pauc1780

1219, 489, 1780 N BC 33, 565

40 om 11 ante .umo/Sov 1816, 1346, 1219, DL 33, fam 13

489, 265, 1200, 565

1318

xvi. 14 vffrepov + de 489, 72, 1318 AD al10

This is not a long list but, especially considering how rarely 1219

varies from the family text, it is very significant. Three of the

variants (vi.31, xv.12 and xv.40) also point to the connection

between 1346 and 1816 and the more remote descendants of 1219

mentioned above in the discussion of those manuscripts, (pp.

19-21). Further evidence on this point is:

v. 13

x. 32 avrova]

xi. 3 TOUTW

V. 7 om

vi. 4 om ort

20 aKovcraa] CLKOVUV

32

33 irpoo"r]\dov

vii. 8 om rotaura

viii. 25 ave(3\e\J/ev

Family Evidence

1816, 1313

1346, 1200, 1780

1816, 1780

1816, 652, 1780

1816, 1318, 1546

1346, 116, 389,

1200, 1318,

1478, 1780

1346, 72, 178

1816, 1478

1346, 72

1816, 72, 178,

265, 652, 1200,

1318, 1546,

1780

Other Evidence

fam 1, 33, al

paucSA fam 13, 565

28 al

EFGH fam

13, 700 al

LA fam 13

al

FMal

28 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDE1NUS [ III ]


ix. 13 on KOI] on 1816, 1200, 1318, MNUF fam 1,

1478, 1546 28

38 om KCU eKu>\vffap,6v . . 1816, 178 al

x. 35 TTpoiropevovTai 1346, 1318 SA al paucxi. 21 e&parai 1816, 1318 X al20

xii. 29 w<*v\ vov 1346, 1200, 1318 al5

38 avToicr] avrovff 1816, 1780 F al pauc39 irpuTOKadcdpiaiff 1816, 1546 fam 13, 28

xiii. 16 om eta TO, 1816, 1780 N D al paucxiv. 40 om TraXtv 1816, 265 al paucxv. 40 om KCU post w 1816, 1318, 1546, CDUGr 33, 1

1780

Doubtless some of these agreements, though found in few if

any other mss., are accidental, but certainly not all. It is

therefore possible to reconstruct the whole stemma, so far as the

relationship of each ms. to the text of Fam n is concerned. This

does not, however, indicate any non-Family influence which

might affect a ms. (cf. for example, the discussion of 389 on

p. 37ff), or attempt to define the stages of copying which mighthave intervened between a given ms. and the point at which it

diverges from the Family stemma. For instance, to take an

extreme case, 178, although a descendant of e, has 92.41 per cent

of the Family readings while 116, a descendant of d, has only45.51 per cent. Clearly 178 is a very faithful copy of e, while

116 has either gone through one thorough correction or is the

last of a series of copyings in which the characteristic readings of

Fam n have been gradually eliminated. With these reservations,

the following diagram probably gives a fairly accurate picture

of the relation of the mss. to each other, at least so far as can be

judged from the text of Mark:

[Ill] THE STEMMA OF FAMILY II 29

TT Cix)

H4CXorXi)

1073 CX)

48SCx*iv)

K(xif)'

116 (KIV)

15001*00

C(X)

d(XorXl)

I816(X)

1346 CX)

Z.65(X>0

\478 (xi)

I3l8(xii)

g(xlorxu)

CHAPTER FOUR

TEXTUAL PECULIARITIES OF THEINDIVIDUAL MANUSCRIPTS

In successive copyings the characteristic Fam n readings

tended to disappear, and foreign elements to intrude. A descrip-

tion of the individual peculiarities of each ms. is therefore desir-

able, and, except in the case of two (389 and 652), can be given

very briefly. The mss. are listed in the order of their value as

witnesses to the text of the Family. (Cf. the table on p. 15.)

II. With the exception of the brief list of variants on p. 16,

this manuscript has the text of the Family and is probably its

archetype. The fact that one of the few readings not copied bya (See p. 16) is found only in M, another in r, and a third in Asignifies little, the character of the text of n is that of the Familyas given in Chapter V.

1079. This ms. agrees more closely with the reconstructed

Family text in variants from the T. R. than any other except n.

It has, however, more peculiarities than 1219; usually obvious

mistakes which are unsupported. A few, and the readings shared

with some other Family mss., are supported either by ALMN,by D or by some of the Caesarean group.

1219. In this ms. there are only 19 variants from the recon-

structed Family text, 9 of which are little more than spelling.

Except for the light they throw on the relationship between 1219

and the other mss. of the Family, they are of no importance.

The few which are found also in non-Family mss. are supported

by such diverse evidence as 700 and KBCLSA, or (in 7 cases)

are merely the usual mediaeval text as against the rarer Family

readings.

30

[ IV ] TEXTUAL PECULIARITIES 31

1600. This is another ms. which is so faithful a copy of the

text of Fam n that its occasional variants, whether supported

by other mss. or not, are of no interest. It is perhaps surprising

that 1500 and 1079 do not seem to have been the exemplars of

any of the later manuscripts of Family n which are also found

on Mount Athos.

1346. With slightly more assimilation to the Ecclesiastical

text than the preceding mss., this is still a remarkably good

representative of the family text, with no interesting peculiarities.

265. This ms. agrees with the Family text in nearly 95% of

the cases where this differs from the Textus Receptus, but has a

number of readings not found in any other Family mss. Manyof these are errors or individual peculiarities, but some (about 20)

are supported by non-Family evidence, and this outside attesta-

tion is consistently given by some of the Caesarean group, with

or without D. There are not enough of these readings to suggest

a revision in 265 of the text of Family n by a ms. of the Caesarean

type, but they are significant. They were clearly introduced,

perhaps consciously, but probably more often not, by a scribe

who was familiar with the Caesarean text. This inference is not

invalidated by the fact that in the few cases where 265 deviates

from the Family text in favor of that found in the Textus Re-

ceptus, the Family text is often also that of the Caesarean text.

It merely means that the scribe knew the Caesarean text in a

somewhat weakened form.

1816. This ms. is a distinctly less good witness to the text of

Fam n than the preceding, but is also less influenced by any older

text. In other words, more of the distinctively Family readings

have been lost but there are very few singular readings and the

majority of these are errors. It must be noted, however, that

up to this point and in a number of mss. still to be listed, the

variation from the Family text is so slight as to preclude the idea

of any conscious attempt to conform more closely to the standard

text of the Middle Ages.

32 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [IV ]

178. This, also, is an extremely good representative of the

Family text and its scribe seems to have had very little tendencyto assimilate to the Ecclesiastical standard, that is, Family

readings not found in 178 had for the most part already disap-

peared in e. It has 38 variants which are not shared with anyother manuscript of Fam II. Of these 16 are homoioteleuta,

or careless omission of single words, and any support which is

found for the remainder is of so scattered a nature that it suggests

only coincidence. It is odd that the 4 readings which indicate

that 178 is closely connected with 72, 652 and 1313 are all in

chapters xi and xii, but the character of the text of 178 is so

uniform throughout the Gospel that it is hard to believe that

the scribe can have changed his exemplar at this point.

114. Except for a slight additional infiltration of Ecclesiastical

readings, this is an excellent copy of a. Apart from variants

which are merely matters of fashion in spelling and those in

which 114 has substituted the more common reading for the

distinctive reading of Fam n, it varies only 11 times from the

text which a must have given and 6 of these 11 variants are

accidental omissions. Only one, Tropeuou for vwaye in v. 34,

is remarkable. It is found elsewhere only in 6 565 700 and

within the Family in 1223, which is so poor a representative of

Fam n that it is not included in the present study. This variant

suggests the possibility that 1223 may be a descendant of 114,

but is harmonistic to Luke and may have occurred in both manu-

scripts independently.

489. This ms. has in a number of cases substituted the usual

Ecclesiastical reading for the characteristic Family reading of 6.

This is not surprising, considering its date. More difficult to

explain are the 10 variants not found in any other representative

of Fam n, but all attested by one or more mss. of the Caesarean

text, sometimes with and sometimes without other support :

i. 5 QUIT; HM0543iv. 31 niKporepov N BDLMA9 13, 28

V. 11 ra opei post fj,eya\rj MW 28, fam 13

[IV] TEXTUAL PECULIARITIES 33

vi. 33 irpoff^eev 13, 346

viii. 30 \6jovffLv W al

ix. 3 om ffTiKpovra fam 1, 346 al

19 om avToiff C fam 13, k georg

xii. 22 ffx<iTov + 5e GMU9Sfaml,faml3,28,565,700xiv. 22 om o lyffovff

' BDW 565 lat sah georg

xv. 39 eeov i]v & BLTA^e al

At the present time, no ms. of the Caesarean text is known to

be at Saint Catherine's on Sinai, where 489 was written, and there

is no evidence to show that such a ms. was in that library in the

first part of the fourteenth century. Moreover, no one of the

known mss. of the Caesarean text would give all the variants

found in 489. The only reasonable explanation is that, either

on Mount Sinai or in some other place where the monk John

had previously lived, a weak Caesarean ms. was in current use,

and some of its readings were substituted, whether consciously or

by accident, for those found in the exemplar. Finally, there are

about a dozen variants in 489 which are sheer mistakes and which

make nonsense of a word or a phrase, suggesting that the scribe

was rather careless or rather ignorant.

652. The problem of the text of Mark in this ms. falls into

two definite sections. From Mark i.l to iv.19 and from vi.25

to the en4 of the Gospel it has the text of Fam n, but from

Mark iv.20 to vi.21 it is an excellent witness to the text of Fam 1.

For this reason, its variants have been omitted from the Ap-paratus Criticus from Mark iv.20 to vi.21 and a collation of this

section with the text of Fam 1 is given below, together with the

evidence of Fam 1 mss. and the T. R. :

iv. 36 TO, TrXota --37 CTrejSaXev

--38 jueXXet 118, 131, 209, s

V. 9 ovona /xoi 118, 131, 209, s

13 avTots + eu0co<r o Irjffovff s

14 om /cat e^rjXOev i8eiv n ean TO yejovoff--

(sed. add. man. prim, marg.)21 om /cat tv -

34 FAM n AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ IV ]

25 yvvrj ncr 118, 131, s

33 amaj/1 aX7?0iai/ 118, 131, 209, s

37 aurou] IaKco/3oi> 131, s

vi. 2 om ev TT\ avvayuyrj-

iva KCU

6 KVI&W K0){jia<r

13 ee/3aXoj/ 118, 209

As will be seen from the evidence in the second volumn, 652 agrees

with 118, 131 and 209 rather than with the best representative

of the Family, Codex 1.

There is nothing in the external appearance of the ms. to

indicate the abrupt changes of text at iv.20 and vi.21. The hand

is uniform throughout the Gospel and the section which agrees

with Fam 1 is not confined to a unit, such as one folio, which

might be a replacement. The most probable explanation is that

on one day the scribe of 652 did not copy from his usual exem-

plar.1 It would be interesting to know where the monastery was

located which possessed in the tenth or eleventh century a goodms. of the Fam 1 type and an equally good ms. of the Fam n

type.

The light which it may throw on the history of the text of

Fam 1 is perhaps the most important feature of this ms. It is

assigned by Gregory either to the tenth or the eleventh century.

Thus it is earlier than Codex 1, if the date advocated for that

manuscript by Burgon, Omont and later by Lake be correct.

Yet the text of Fam 1 in 652 contains some Ecclesiastical read-

ings and is therefore closer to the other three mss. of Fam 1

1 An alternative is that this represents a gathering in the exemplar of 652,

which had been replaced from a Fam. 1 ms. To this theory, however, there

are two objections:

i. The other descendants of e do not have a Fam. 1 text at this point and

there is no reason to insert another lost ms between e and 652.

ii. No extant mss of Fam. 1 show a gap in the text of any ancestor in Markiv-vi.

A coincidence of no apparent importance is the similarity in length between this

block of Family 1 text (about 212 lines in Lloyd) and six leaves of the commonancestor of 118 and 209 (219 lines in Lloyd) as estimated by Lake (cf. Texts and

Studies, Vol. VII, p. xxviii).


than it is to Codex 1 itself. It is quite possible that the exemplarof this section of 652 was the x postulated by Lake2 as the com-

mon ancestor of 118 and 209. In any case, an already weakened

Fam 1 text was in existence before Codex 1, which cannot, there-

fore, have been the archetype of Fam 1. Codex 1 and the exem-

plar of 652 in Mark iv-vi are both copies of earlier mss. of the

Fam 1 group, and although the text of Codex 1 is unquestionablythe best in most cases it is possible that some original readings

may have descended through the other branch.

In the remainder of the Gospel of Mark 652 has the text of

Fam n, with a few variants not found elsewhere in the Family,but with some outside support. Among 19 such readings 6 are

quite unimportant, with merely scattered support. The re-

maining 15 are all found in some Caesarean witnesses. Fam 1

supports 10, as might have been expected. The other 3 are more

important :

i. 13 + Kai vvKTOff TCffaapaKovra M (fam 13 L 33)

xiv. 41 airexei + TO reXoo* fam 13, 565

xv. 3 -j- avroff 5fi ovdev aireKpivaro NUWAOS^ fam 13,

33, 565

Do these indicate that in addition to a Fam 1 ms. and a Fam nms. there was also a ms. of the Ferrar group in the monastery

where, 652 was written? Or do they indicate that these readings

were originally in the text of that branch of Fam 1 to which 652

belongs?There are also a few unique readings in 652. Some of these are

accidental slips, but the majority make as good sense, or better,

than the usual text. As they occur throughout the Gospel, regard-

less of the basic text, they can hardly be other than the peculiari-

ties of the scribe of this particular ms. :

iii. 20 omiv. 26 jSa

vi. 2 om v TT)

2 Cf. Codex 1 and its Allies, by K. Lake, Texts and Studies, Vol. VII, no. 3,

pp. xxv ff., Cambridge, 1902.

36 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [IV]

24i) 5e cure]

viii. 22 6i<T<f>epovcrw

ix. 19 eco<r Trore ave^ojuat u/zw ewer TTOTC Trpoo" u/zao1

ctrojuat

xii. 27 TroXu] TToXXa

xiv. 16

1313. This ms., although not one of the best authorities for

the text of Fam II, has very few variants from it except in agree-

ment with the Ecclesiastical text. Seven of its readings are

unsupported, and seem to be mistakes. Among those which

have little or no support within the Family but some elsewhere

there is a marked agreement with Codex Bezae, but they are so

few that they probably have little or no significance. There is

no evidence of influence from Fam 1, as in two manuscripts (72

and 652)3 which are closely connected with 1313. In this

respect, it is similar to 178, the fourth member of this small group.

K. The problem of K is chronological, not textual. Its posi-

tion in the stemma of the Family is corroborated by the fact

that in the number of Family readings which it preserves it is

thirteenth among the mss. studied. It is, however, an uncial

and has usually been dated in the ninth century. 1219 can hardlyhave been written before the year 980 or long after the year 990. 4

Probably b was written not long after 1219, especially in view of

the fact that 1816 is usually dated in the tenth century. The

copying of a ms. of the four Gospels was not necessarily a long

task and c might have been finished within two or three years

after the time that 1219 was written. If K was copied from it

immediately, it in turn might have been written in the last few

years of the tenth century, but at the earliest can hardly be dated

very long before the year 1000. On the other hand, uncials

dated much later than this are known, especially mss. of the Gos-

3 After 72 and 652 were written, e may have passed to another monasterywhere there was no Fam. 1 tradition. Or possibly all four mss. were written

in the same scriptorium, but 178 and 1313 after an interval during which the

Fam. 1 manuscript went out of use.4 See p. 13f .

[ IV ] TEXTUAL PECULIARITIES 37

pel Lectionary, and no other descendant of c appears to have been

written in the tenth century.5

The text of K is a somewhat dilute form of Fam n, with a

large number of peculiar readings, most of which are either mis-

spellings or careless and ignorant mistakes. An educated scribe

could hardly have produced the variants in iv.l, vi.26, ix.4,

xiii.3, xiv.38, xvi.4, etc. In so far as the readings which it does

not share with other representatives of Fam n are supportedoutside the Family and are not merely matters of spelling, theyseem to be connected with the so-called "Alexandrian" group

(CLMNA). There are, however, very few such readings and I

am inclined to believe that they are due to accident rather than

to the influence of a foreign text. Two striking variants (x.47

and xiv.51) might be produced by exactly the same kind of mis-

takes which are so common elsewhere in K.

389. Although this is a good witness to the text of Fam n

(it has 82.75% of the Family readings) it is peculiarly interesting

for the readings which it does not share with the Family, or any

representatives of it. These may be divided into three classes :

i. Those variants which are supported by some other evidence

within the Family but are not the Family text. These serve to

determine its position in the stemma of the Family. It must be

especially noticed in the case of 389 that the variants shared with

other representatives of Fam n but unsupported elsewhere are

much more important for the determination of the stemma than

those which have also some outside attestation. This is because

that outside attestation is exactly similar in character to the

support of those readings which 389 shares with no other repre-

sentative of Fam n. 6 Where 389 is supported within the Familythe support may be due to either of two causes :

(a) The common ancestor of 389 and other members of the

Family (d) may have been a ms. with a strong infusion

5Apparently uncials remained in favour for use in service-books for some

centuries after they had gone out of common use for other purposes. For the

date of K see also p. lOf.

6 Cf. pages 38-41 with pages 125-129


XXIII


-VI


III!

42 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ IV ]

of Western and Caesarean readings which were not

eliminated by the scribe of 389 since they were exactly

the kind of readings which he himself was introducing

into the text, or

(b) They may be Western or Caesarean readings introduced

independently into 389 and into some mss. which happento be otherwise connected with it.

ii. The second class contains those variants found only in 389

among the witnesses to Fam n, but with outside support. This

is a larger group than the preceding but not quite so large as the

third. Its general character is readily perceived from the pre-

ceding table (pp. 38-41).

In looking over this table two points stand out very clearly:

(a) There is a strong tendency to harmonize to parallel pas-

sages in Matthew and, to a less extent, in Luke.

(b) There is considerable agreement with the Western text

and with some mss. of the Caesarean text. AmongWestern witnesses the Sinai-Syriac has the largest

number of agreements, among Caesarean Fam I.7 In a

similar way 565, which is the most "Western" of the

Caesarean mss., has more agreements with 389 than

any of the more "neutral" Caesarean witnesses. Neither

N nor B agree frequently with 389 but N does so far

more often than B.

iii. The third and largest group of the readings in 389 which

are not in the Family text, is of those which have no support.

Very few of these are to be classed as scribal errors. Almost

all are deliberate changes in the text. They are of two kinds.

As will be seen from the table given below, many are harmonistic

to parallel passages in Matthew and some to parallel passages in

Luke. The remainder are a deliberate rewriting of certain

passages, chiefly from the stylistic point of view. Their general

tendency is to shorten and to simplify:8

7 For the connection between Family 1 and the Sinai-Syriac see Texts and

Studies, Vol. VII, pp. 1 ff. and pp. Ixii ff.

8 This is also the general tendency of the variants in the second group and

often of those in the first group.

Peculiarities of S89

1. 17 CHI 07TKKO fJLOV

32 irpoff avrov] TTpoff avrovff

ii. 5 om renvov

19 om ov dvvavTdL vqaTevuv

ill. 10 avrco] avrov

26 cavTov] eavTrjv*

V. 3 edwaTo] rj8w

7 (TOtj (TU_ x

20 aurw] aurr/

35 rt ert o7CuXXei<r] JUT; a/cfXe Lk.

38 om dopvpov

om TroXXa

39 rt dopv(3eiff6<- /cat /cXatere] jur; /cXaterc Lk.

40 om KGU Touo"

41 ri/<r xupov TOV TratStou] aurou

om êdepurfvevofjievov

42 om TO Kopaviov

vi. 17 e577<rej>] eêro Mt.

34 r/pâro- StSao'Keti'] eStSao'/cej'

35 om Kat 77617 copa TroXX??

38 om U7ra7T /cat tSere

41 KaTK\affe '

/cat] /cXacracr Mt.

50 om eu0co<r e\aKii<re juer' aurcoj/ /cat

vii. 16 et Tto- xet] o excoy

22 om o^>0aXjUO(T irovrjpoff

om a<f>poffvvri

27 rcov re/côw] OLVTUV

28 om aireKpidr) /cat Mt.

30 /3e/3X77/iei>77J> 7rt r?7<r /cXti'r/o'] 117177

33 om /cat TTTVcracr avrov

viii. 4 om /cat

6 iz>a Trapad. oxXco] irapadyvai rw oxXco

15 om T7?(r fy^cr 2

20 Troffo)v'

icXacr/iarajj/] irovovff K0<f>ivov<r

21 + wetre /cat ante

23 om

25

27

31

32

33

ix. 4

9

18

42

. 45

48

x. 17

20

21

26

28

46

47

48

xi. 3

8

11

32

33

xii. 5

17

22

25

27

33

34

37

38

41

om Kat aTreKarecrrafl?; /cat

rover juaffyracr aurou] auroucr

Kat 7/paro Sio'acrKetJ'] eXeYep 5e

om Kat Trappr/crta eXaXet

om /cat iSco^ aurou

Kat 2 + ot

Mt.

Mt.

om routr

om vers.

om Kat yovvireTrja-acr avrov

ert] etrrt

om ev <re ucrrepet

om \eyovT6cr

omomom TroXXot

om at eu0cocr

TroXXot] aXXot

omort OVTOMT

Kat a7roKpi0et<r

om /cat 1

aurou Kat o%Xou t/cawu

co5e (Lk.)

?/*>] irpo^rjTrjv (Mt. Lk.)

auroicr] Xe7et auroto1

o

om Kat edavpaffav eir' aurco

ore

omom Kat e 0X770- 7t\a

o 5e Irjffovff ( Kat)

om auroo- avptov

Kat irodev] irodev ovv

vioff aurou] utoa Aa/3t5

Kat o TroXucr oxXoa] o 5e

om e^ ri; 5t5a%?7 aurou

jSaXXet] eftdXev ev aurco

om

irerpoa avdpeao] ot

om avroiff

om daprjawOe

om airavra

om ovde iraTrjp

om oirov av etcreXflr;

etTrare

aurou (cf . Mt.)

Mt.

xiii. 3

5

9

23

32

xiv. 14

30

55

58

.xv. 41

xvi. 7

The general character of the text of 389 is perfectly plain and can

best be shown by comparison of 389 with the text of Family nin two passages :

Family nV. 35 en aurou XaXowrocr epxo?rat airo

TOV apxwvvayojyov \eyovTecr, ort

rj dvyaTrip ffov airtQave' rt ert

cr/cuXXeto' TOV 5tSacr/caXoi/;

36 o 5e Iqffovcr evdewff a/coucrao" ro?

Xo7o? \a\ovfj.vov \eyei rco

rco

om /cat 1

/cat ou ovx

ou

om aimo 1

om

crt avroy \a\ovvToa epxovTai airc

TOV apx^vvaywyov \eyovTe<r, on

77 dvyaTyp ffov airtdave- JUTJ

(T/cuXe TOJ/ dtdaffKakov.

^croucr /\ a/couo"acr

/\ Xe7et rco

o 5e

37

38

39

povov

/cat OVK a<j>riKv ovdeva aurco

a/coXou07j(rat et JUT; ireTpov /cat

Iawo/3oj/ /cat Iwavvrjv TOV aoek<f>ov

Ia/ccojSou.

/cat epxerat etcr ro^ oi/coi> rou ap%t-

(Tuya7co7oi;, /cat flecopet dopvfiov,

/cat K\aiovTacr /cat aXaXafrwracr

TToXXa*

auroicr, *'rt

/cat /cXatcrc; ro iraiBiov

OVK airedavev, aXXa ca0eu5et."

/cat KaTtyehuv CLVTOV.

7TtOTUe."

/cat oy/c a<j>r)Kev ovbeva.

a/coXou077crai t ^77

/ Kat luavvrjv TOV

nat

/cat epxerat etcr ro? ot/co? row

cri;?a7co7ou, /cat ^ecopet /\/cXato?racr /cat aXaXafovracr /\

/cat icreX0co? Xe7et aurotcr, /\'V7? /cXaiere, ro TratSto?

ou/c airedavzv, aXXa

Kat /care7eXcov aurou.

40

Family n

o 5e K/3aXooj/ ira.vra.ff TrapaXa/x-

fiavet TOV Trarepa TOV iratdiov

Kat rt\v /ATjrepa Kat rovff per'

aurou, Kat ettTTTOpeuerat oirov t\v

TO iraiSiov

S8S

Travraff TrapaXa/x-

irarepa TOV iraidiov

/'\

/cat CKTTTOpeuerai OTTOU T;^

TO iraidiov

41 /cat Kpa.Tfiffa.ff 7770" x&Poff TOU

TratStou Xeyet

o e<maur?;, 'VaXtfla

Kat Kpa.Ttiaa.ff aurou Tr/cr x iPoff

"raXtfla

KOU/U'

"TO.

o

, oroi X7W, 7tpe.' TO <rot

42 Kat evde&ff aveffTij TO Kopaffiov Kat eu0eco<r aveffTrj /\7Tpt7rarct Kat 7rept7raTt

xii. 37 "aimxr ow AajStS Xe7t

Kvpiov Kat 7ro0^ utoo" aurou

A.ouj> vioff AajStS (TTi;"

Kat o TroXucr oxXoa IJKOV.V auTou o 5e /\ oxXoo" rjKovev aUTOu

The evidence for variants in the first of these passages is thor-

oughly eclectic : some are found in Western or Caesarean manu-

scripts, some, in Luke, though not in any other manuscript of

Mark, and some are individual peculiarities. In the second

passage, all the variants are peculiarities of 389.

This analysis of the variants of 389 emphasizes several

problems :

i. There is no doubt of the influence of harmonization on 389

but it is not easy to decide definitely just which readings are

harmonized and to what. The difficulty lies in the question of

the text of Matthew and Luke to which the scribe of 389 har-

monized. This, not only in connection with 389 but in manymore important contexts, is a problem which will never be satis-

factorily solved until a proper edition of the Synoptic Gospels

has been made which combines the arrangement of a Huck's

Synopsis with the apparatus of an improved Tischendorf .

ii. Is 389 fundamentally a Fam n text corrected toward West-

ern and Caesarean standards or is it a Western or Caesarean text

corrected by Fam n?


The first point to be considered is that 389 has all the readings

peculiar to Fam n. If the text of Fam n was the base which

was being revised in the light of other mss., some of these should

have disappeared. On the other hand, it is even stranger that

they should all have been adopted if a Fam n Codex was merely

being used to revise some other type of text. Moreover, the text

of Fam n is a perfectly definite entity, whereas the variants of

389 from it have rather scattered attestation. It seems, there-

fore, much more probable that the text of Fam n was the base

and the variants were brought in from a number of other sources;

although it is just possible that a text of the type of Fam 1,

rather different from any ms. of Fam 1 now in existence, was the

base and the text of Fam n used to correct it.

iii. Did the scribe of 389 or of an ancestor of 389 make this

revision? 389 is an extremely carefully written ms. .which cannot

be dated later than the early part of the eleventh century. In

so far as it contains the text of Fam n it is a descendant of 1219

through three intermediate stages.9 It seems unnecessary to

insert a direct ancestor of 389 of which no trace remains and

which had no other descendants, but which contained all the

peculiar characteristics of the revision of 389; and to insert such

an hypothetical ancestor stretches the time limit beyond the

bounds of probability.

iv. On what mss. did the scribe of 389 base his work? Hemust have had a very good ms. of the Fam n type, since 389

contains all the peculiar readings of the Family and a large

majority of the non-peculiar. He must also have had a manu-

script or several manuscripts with the readings which are nowfound only in some members of the Caesarean group, in the

Sinai-Syriac, in Codex Bezae and in k. No single extant ms.

can account for all of the non-Family readings in 389 and there

are far too many of them to be due merely to the memory of a

text which the scribe had been accustomed to hear read. AmongCaesarean manuscripts, W, Fam 1 and 565 are most prominentin support of 389 : outside the Caesarean group the Codex Bezae,the Sinai-Syriac and k. But Fam 1 and W are known amongCaesarean witnesses as those which are most closely connected

9 See pp. 26 and 29.


with the Sinai-Syriac, and 565 is more closely connected with Dthan are the other mss. of the Caesarean group. Possibly the

scribe of 389 had one ms. of the general type of Fam 1 and W,but with even more affinity than either of these to the Sinai-

Syriac, and another ms. similar to 565 but with more of the read-

ings now found in D and k than 565 retains. Or, finally, he

may have had a ms. which was a more faithful representative of

the Caesarean text than any now extant, combining the char-

acteristics of those just mentioned.

In any .case, it seems clear that he must have been working in

a library containing mss. which diverged rather widely from the

current Ecclesiastical text. In this connection it is not beside

the point to recall that two other mss. (72 and 652) which are

also descendants of e and which have some peculiarities in com-

mon with 389 must have been written in a monastery where a

ms. of Fam n and a ms. of Fam 1 were both to be found on the

shelves. 10Moreover, 389 and 652 are contemporaries or very

nearly so.

v. The final problem is this: where, in the tenth or eleventh

centuries, was such a monastery to be found? Unfortunatelythere is absolutely no evidence. 178 was once in the possession

of a monastery in Constantinople but there is no proof that it

was written there. Even if it were, there is no reason to supposethat a hundred years earlier 652 and 389 were also written there.

An intriguing coincidence in this connection, but perhaps noth-

ing more, is the fact that the oldest monastery on Mount Athos

(the Laura) was founded about the year 970, that the oldest ms.

of Fam 1 still in existence was written in the year 949, probablyin Constantinople, and is now in the Monastery of Vatopedi on

Mount Athos, and that many of the best representatives of Famn were probably written between the years 970 and 1030. It

is difficult to resist the temptation to guess that a Fam II ms.,

perhaps n itself, was among those taken to Mount Athos in the

early days of its existence and was there used and multiplied.

72. The most interesting problem in connection with this ms.

is a slight change in the character of the text near the beginning

10 See pp. 33ff. and 49.

[IV ] TEXTUAL PECULIARITIES 49

of chapter xv. This is immediately apparent from the table of

the singular readings of 72 given on p. 131. In the first fourteen

chapters, there are only 18 singular readings, of which 8 are not

otherwise known. D and 565 are the most frequent witnesses

to the remaining 10. After xv.13 there are 14 variants found in

no other mss. of the Family, of which only 3 are unsupported.The remaining 11 are all attested by one or more of the groupfam 1 fam 13, the support of fam 1 being the most constant.

The tables of the variants of Fam n given on pp. 117-124 show,

however, that the change in 72 at the beginning of chapter xv

is not from the Family text to some other, since 72 continues to

have the variants of the Family in about the same proportion as

it had in the earlier part of the Gospel, including those which

are peculiar to Fam n. Thus, in the case of 72 there is not as in

652 11 a definite change to an exemplar of another type: that is,

72 is not a copy of a text similar to Fam 1, Fam 13 or after

xv.13. There are, however, in these last two chapters of the

Gospel too many non-Family variants to be dismissed as acci-

dental and their outside support is of too consistent a character.

Moreover, the support for the sporadic non-Family readings in

the earlier part of the Gospel is of the same general character.

The only theory which seems to cover the facts is that 72 was

written in some place where readings of the Caesarean type were

not unknown and that a few of these readings passed into the text

of the earlier part of the Gospel more or less by accident, while

in the last two chapters the exemplar of 72 had been corrected,

not thoroughly, but rather extensively, to a text of the 0, Fam 1,

Fam 13 type. This is not surprising in view of the fact that 72

is very closely associated with 652 and only less closely with 389,12

both of which have, as was seen above, a connection with the

Caesarean text in general and with Family 1 in particular.

1478. The text of this ms. is in no way remarkable. It still

preserves over 80% of the variants of Fam n, but in excellence

as a witness to the Family text is only sixteenth among the twen-

ty-one mss. examined. In so far as it varies from that text it

11 See p. 33.

12 See stemma on p. 22ff .

50 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS[ IV ]

is almost always in favor of the Ecclesiastical text. Of its 33

variants from the Textus Receptus (apart from small matters of

spelling) supported by no other mss. of Fam II, 24 are peculiar.

Of these 13 are omissions and are probably quite accidental.

Two of the remaining 11 (ajuaprwXco^ for avQpwiruiv in ix.13 andev TOTTCO o/ytw for OTTOU ou dec in xiii., 14) appear to be deliberate

changes, and both are so strongly suggested by the context that

it seems strange that they are not found in other mss. Of the 9

readings which have some support outside the Family, 6 are

omissions of exactly the same character as the peculiar variants.

It therefore seems hardly significant that they are three times

supported by D and three times by Fam 1. The reading rwemu for avrwv in xii.23, in agreement with Fam 1 and a few

minuscules, might be important if there were other variants of

the same character. Since, however, there are none, this is

probably no more than coincidence and is easily explained by the

context.

1780.u The large number of readings in this ms. which are

not supported by any other members of the Fam n group sug-

gests at first a text comparable with 389 in interest; but when,

among these 111 readings, 50% are found to be unique and of

such a character that they indicate carelessness rather than an

instinct for revision on the part of the scribe, the ms. assumes a

less important character. Moreover, among the remaining 55

variants which while unsupported by other mss. of the Familyhave some outside attestation, this is so scattered that it seems

to have little significance. The general impression given by all

the variants in 1780 which are not derived from its Family

exemplar is of rather careless copying, with sometimes the sub-

stitution of a slightly paraphrased reading which may or may not

have some support. There is also much more substitution of

Ecclesiastical readings for the distinctive Fam n variants than

in any ms. considered thus far.

13 1 am indebted to Dr. Norman Huffman of Brown University for the

identification of this manuscript as one of the Fam n group, and for a collation

of it.


Two points concerning the general make-up of the ms. rather

than its text are, however, interesting:

i. It shares with 747 and 1313 the distinction of having in

Mark the Commentary attributed to Victor of Antioch. The

problem of whether this commentary is or is not based on the

text of Fam n should be more fully investigated, but there has

not been time or room for it in the present study.14

ii. It contains not only the Gospels, but the Acts, Epistles and

Revelation. 489 also contains the Gospels, Acts and Epistles.

1546. In this ms. there is again a scattering of Caesarean sup-

port for those variants which are not shared with any other

member of Fam n, a few agree with D alone and a few with someof the group KBCLA 33. These are too sporadic to suggestdeliberate revision. But the increasing number of changes from

the Fam n text to the Ecclesiastical does indicate that the scribe

was himself very familiar with the Ecclesiastical text, that he was

deliberately revising from an Ecclesiastical ms. or that his exem-

plar had been so revised. On the whole, the first of these three

hypotheses is the most probable.

One small point of interest is the number of cases in which

Codex 11 appears in support of readings found in 1546. It

suggests the possibility that 11 is another weak witness to the

Family n text and belongs to the same branch as 1546. A little

work would solve this problem, but it arose only in the last stages

of preparation for this book and must remain for someone else.

1200. The text of 1200 is of no particular interest. It has a

number of readings which are not found elsewhere among the

witnesses to Fam n, but evidence for them, when it exists, is

scattered indiscriminately among the witnesses to the Alex-

andrian and Caesarean texts (except 565 and 0) and shows no

direct relation between 1200 and any ms. other than those in

Fam n, although 579 appears frequently in support of its non-

Family readings.

14 After this was in press I learned that Dr. A. E. Haefner of Wortburg

College is working on this commentary.


i

1318. The most striking thing about this ms. is the sudden

increase in the number of readings shared with some other

members of Fam n after chapter vi. 15 Parallel to this is the fact

that up to vi.34 it has none of the readings peculiar to Family II,

or to Fam n and one or two other mss. In this earlier portion

of the Gospel it can hardly be considered a witness to Family n,

and it is never one of the best witnesses to this text. But from

vi.34 to the end of the Gospel it has 70% of the Family readings.

This suggests either that g had been rather thoroughly corrected

toward the Ecclesiastical text, especially in the first six chapters,

or that 1318 is not a direct copy of g but of an intermediate ms.

which had been so corrected. It is not a carelessly written ms.

and has comparatively few peculiar readings, most of which can

be construed. Of the variants which have some outside support,

the majority are found in many mss., although a few have the

support only of one or two of the D Caesarean type.

116. Just enough of the readings peculiar to Fam n or to

Fam n and a few other mss. remain in the text of 116 to justify

its being included as a descendant of Fam n. At some stage

in the history of its text there was strong assimilation to the

Ecclesiastical text. On the other hand, the readings which 116

shares neither with Fam n nor with the Textus Receptus are

rather interesting. Comparatively few of them are unique to

116; some, though not many, are peculiar to 116 and a few other

mss. of the Fam n group. These are apparently characteristic

of c. The variants shared with some of the Fam n group and

with other mss. have the same character as those which have

some outside support, but none within the family: that is to say,

they are pre-Ecclesiastical in character or are found only in a

few late minuscules.

This discussion of the text of each of the mss. of the Fam n

group brings out at least one important point. Both from the

15 See tables on pp. 124ff.16 See the stemma on p. 29

[IV ] TEXTUAL PECULIARITIES 53

readings shared by small groups of Fam n mss. and those found

in each individually, it seems clear that many of them belongto a period and a place where there were still current a great manyolder readings which were not taken into the Ecclesiastical text.

The period is known. The Fam n text flourished during the

last quarter of the tenth, the eleventh, and the twelfth century:

although n, a, 1500 and perhaps 1079 are earlier. The place

cannot be determined at present. Possibly a complete studyof the marginal notes in all the manuscripts and of the menologies,

when present, might throw light on the point.

CHAPTER FIVE

THE TEXT OF FAMILY nThe problem of the text of the New Testament, so far as we

now perceive it, is the tracing of many lines which split, diverge

and rejoin in increasing complexity the further research is ex-

tended backward in time. In the late Middle Ages, one type of

text, varying only in minute details from manuscript to manu-

script, was in general use throughout the Greek Church. Goingback to the beginning, it may be presumed that during the second

half of the first century each of the four Gospels existed in its

original form, whatever that may have been. Between these two

states of textual homogeneity, the first before copyists, cor-

rectors and revisers had had their way, the second when all dif-

ferences had been worn down by the eroding action of instinctive

conformity, there was a flood-tide of divergence when, as the

rapidly multiplying copies spread to all the corners of the Chris-

tian world,1 individual peculiarities crept in more and more and

tended to become fixed in the places where they were. known.

This flood-tide was succeeded by a much longer, though gentler,

ebb when increasing intercourse between monasteries andchurches throughout the known world produced a more cosmo-

politan atmosphere and textual individuality was gradually lost.

The later period, that of the gradual disappearance of differ-

ences, the ebb-tide, cannot be followed in all its details, but

its general outlines are known. The text of A, the text of M,the text of n are each steps along the road, as are many others,

less well-known but easily knowable.

1Such, for instance, as the mss. in "three or four columns" prepared in

Gaesarea at the command of Constantine for the churches in Constantinople

(Eus. Vita Constant, xxxvi f.; cf. Harv. Theol. Review, xi, 1918, pp. 32 ff.). It

would also appear that Athanasius prepared codices for Constans (Athanasius,

Apologia ad Constantium, ed. Paris, 1627, p. 676A). It is interesting to note

that in this way Alexandria supplied Constans in Italy and Caesarea supplied

Constantine in Constantinople.

54

[ V ] THE TEXT OF FAMILY II 55

The time when differences were increasing is more obscure and

perhaps it will always be impossible to define the "original text"

accurately. The beginning of the fourth century shows the texts

now known to us in D, in k, in the Old Syriac, in KB, in the Euro-

pean Latin and in 6 565, still surviving but scarcely flourishing

vigorously. There may well have been others of which no trace

remains, for all the evidence indicates that there was even greater

divergence at a somewhat earlier time. The Chester Beatty

papyrus suggests what might be called a pre-Caesarean text

(perhaps more correctly an Egyptian text) at the beginning of

the third century; the new papyrus published by Dr. Bell mayhint at a text of John more divergent from any form of that

gospel previously known than is the most variant text of Markfrom the Textus Receptus; and the Dura fragment of Tatian

shows at least two unique variants in not more than 14 lines.

It has long been realized that the only hope of disentangling

the various threads in the development of the text of the NewTestament and of outlining its history lies in beginning with the

end nearest to us, of which we know most, the Ecclesiastical

Text. But the first great difficulty lies in the nature of this text.

It is the final form, achieved not by any violent revision or re-

writing, but by a process of habituation to one phrase rather than

another. This extended over centuries, until only rarely would

a scribe write a variant, even when he saw it in his exemplar. In

other words, it is a highly eclectic text, not the survival of a

single text from the "period of greatest divergence," although

undoubtedly some earlier forms had more influence on its develop-

ment than did others.

The recensions current in the centres of the Greek world, in

Constantinople, in Alexandria and so on, might be expected to

have had the most influence, those on the edges of this world,

in Western Africa, in Syria or in Palestine, to have had less,

and so it was. But the fact remains that when the Textus

Receptus is collated to any of the pre-Ecclesiastical texts

KB, 9, D, k or the Sinai-Syriac, it shows some affinity to the

text to which it is collated and many divergences from it.

There is no question that collation with this standard mediaeval

text is the most rapid way of bringing out the peculiarities in any

56 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [V]

ma^msdript. But at best it is an imperfect method, and a more

complete understanding can be achieved only by additional colla-

tions with a number of other recensions, each of which acts in

much the same way as does a coloured filter in photography,- cor-

recting the ordinary lens. Moreover, it must be remembered

that, if all the variants in the Gospel of Mark are examined, there

are more points in which a great majority of texts agree with each

other than points in which they differ. Compare even Codex

Bezae with the Textus Receptus and the similarities are great;

compare Fam it with the Textus Receptus and they are much

greater. But to define Fam n as a somewhat variant form of the

Ecclesiastical text is to stand the matter on its head. Fam II

resembles the Ecclesiastical text more closely than do D, NBor 0, because it belongs to a period when many earlier peculiarities

had already disappeared. It varies from the Ecclesiastical text

more than do most of the manuscripts now extant because it

belongs to a period and a place where older variants were still

known, and the fully standardized Ecclesiastical, text did not

exist or was not yet popular. Indeed, as was shown in the last

-chapter, many of the individual manuscripts2 of Fam n still

belong to such a period and place.

How far can these general principles be used to define the text

of Fam n? The first step in an attempt to answer this question

is a study of the tables on pp. 117-124. These show that:

1. There are comparatively few readings which are peculiar to

the text of Fam n, hardly more than one to a chapter. It is clear

that the redactor of the Fam n text was not interested in makinghis own corrections of the mss. which he knew; he perpetuates

rather than revises. Even these 16 peculiar readings are so un-

important that they might well be accidental. 3

2. Some of the readings in Table II4ought probably to be in

Table I, since what little support they have seems accidental.

Nevertheless, the relations indicated by this table are extremely

important. Codex Alexandrinus (A) supports 25 of the 48 vari-

2Especially codd. 652, 389 and 72, see pp. 33ff. and 37ff.

3 See Table I, p. 117.4 See p. 117f.


ants, in 4 cases with so little other support that they may properly

be considered subsingular readings of A and Fam n.

The only other authority which at all approaches this standard

of agreement with Fam II is the Codex Macedonianus (Y) which

supports 15 of the readings.5 Y is an uncial attributed to the

ninth century. It is not a member of Fam II, and is somewhat

less closely associated with the Family than is the Codex Alex-

andrinus but distinctly more so than is M. It is however pos-

sible that, Fam n, A, Y and M all represent a text, in somewhat

the same way as do 0, 565 etc.

No other single manuscript supports the readings given in this

table to nearly so considerable an extent as do A and Y, but some

of the major witnesses to the Caesarean text attest -16 of the

readings, in 5 cases with no other significant support. Thus

there are: (a) agreements of Fam n with A and Caesarean wit-

nesses; (b) agreements with A without Caesarean support; (c)

agreements with Caesarean witnesses without A; (d) 12 variants

found in n but neither in A nor in Caesarean manuscripts. All

but one of these 12 are supported by M or Y or both, and only 2

(xi. 13 and xiii. 1.5) are supported by manuscripts whose texts

must be supposed to have been in existence before the text6

of Fam H.

What does all this mean?

~ 5Unfortunately this manuscript is not quoted adequately by Tischendorf .

Only when checking the evidence in Legg (Novum Testamentum Graece, S. C. E.

Legg, Oxford, 1935) did the similarity of Y to the text of Family II appear.

There is a collation of Y tucked away in the middle of Gregory's Text-kritik

(Vol. Ill, pp. 1028 ff.). Its complete study remains a problem for the future.

Preliminary comparison with the readings of Fam II and A suggests that Y is

connected with both through x (see pp. 59 and 70) because:

1. It is not a descendant of II. 2. It shares with Fam II and A some readings

not found elsewhere. 3. It agrees with Fam II to the same extent whether Aagrees with Fam II or not. 4. It does not agree with A against Fam II

unless the reading in A is that of the Ecclesiastical text. 5. It agrees with both

elements in x (see p. 59 f.) and may therefore be a descendant of x. Anyextraneous elements in the text of Y cannot however be determined by this

comparison. On p. 1161 of his Schrift. des Neuen Test., von Soden adds Y to

his list of reasonably good witnesses to the Ka text in Matthew and says that

it is somewhat less good a representative in Mark.6 These 12 readings may perhaps be considered peculiarities of x (see p. 59).

58 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ V ]

In the first place, it is evidence of close relationship between

Fam II and the Codex Alexandrinus, although those readingsin this table and in Table I which are not supported by A also

prove conclusively that A is not a member of Fam n. In other

words, Family n cannot be called Family A.

Secondly, it is evidence of relationship between Fam n and

both M and Y. This is less close than with A and certainly in

no way indicates that either M or Y is to be reckoned among the

descendants of II.

Thirdly, it is evidencethat there is agreement betweenFamn and

readings scattered through various Caesarean manuscripts. Normust this evidence be discounted because it is scattered. No one

of the extant Caesarean witnesses can be considered as more than

a most imperfect representative of the text, and it is not in any

way improbable that an ancestor of n should sometimes have

preserved readings missing in extant Caesarean mss.

3. Tables III and IV show even more conclusively, if it were

necessary, that the text of A has many similarities to that of

Fam n and that it cannot be considered as a member of the

Family.4. Of the readings in Table III, that is to say those which are

common both to A and to Fam n and which have considerable

other attestation, 100 out of 157 are certainly those which would

have to be edited as the text of the Caesarean group. Of the

remainder, 31 would either be in the text or in the apparatus of

the reconstructed Caesarean text, and if in the latter would be

rivals of the readings given in the text. That is to say, out of 157

variants only 27 are definitely not Caesarean. Moreover, of the

variants listed in Table IV,7 37 out of 59 are certainly readings

which must be those of the Caesarean text, and 10 more may or

may not be. This means that both in Table III and in Table IV,

the percentage of variants which are Caesarean is exactly the

same (64%), with the possibility that it should be considered

84% in Table III and 82% in Table IV. Moreover, the propor-

tion of variants supported by other types of manuscripts remains

constant in Table III and in Table IV: for example, in Table III

N and (or) B, D support 48 of the variants, in Table IV 15; in

7 Variants in which Fam II is supported by many other mss. but not by A.


Table III K and (or) B support 54 variants, in Table IV 18; in

Table III B supports 14 variants, in Table IV 8.

This consistency in the character of the attestation, whether

A is one of the supporting group or not, indicates that, in spite

of its close similarity to Fam n, A is not an ancestor of n but

that both A and Fam II have a common ancestor, from which

both vary. This common ancestor may be called x. The read-

ings in Table II found in A and in Fam n, but in little or nothing

else, are the peculiarities8 of x. The readings in Table I, found

only in Fam II, may in some cases go back to x and have been

corrected in A, but are more probably peculiarities of II . The

readings in Table III are certainly those of x and those in

Table IV, since they preserve exactly the same character as those

in Table III, except for the fact that they are not found also in A,

may in general be assumed to have been readings of x which A re-

, jected.9

What then was the character of x in so far as it can be recog-

nized in the variants from the Textus Receptus given in Tables II,

III and IV? It very often agreed with the Caesarean text, with

KBD, and with KB against D. It sometimes agreed with Dagainst KB. But whether the readings be supported by KBD,by KB or by D they are almost always supported by the Caesar-

ean text. In other words, it is the Caesarean element which is

constant.

Not a few readings are supported by the Caesarean text, but

not by any of the group KBD ;on the other hand, in those com-

8Perhaps also the readings attested by M and, more especial!}', by Y (see

pp. 56f.).9 The relation of A to a; will be dealt with in the next chapter, but it seems

advisable to anticipate the discussion at this point and state that, whereas the

character of the support given to Fam II readings when they are not also attested

by A is exactly similar to that which they have when they are supported by A,

the support for the readings of A when they are not in agreement with Fam II

is not of the character of that given to them when they agree with Fam II. In

other words it seems clear that II has a consistent type while A varies, so that

A probably differs rather radically from x but Fam II differs from it only to

the extent of the readings given in Table I and perhaps some which do not

appear in the collation with the Textus Receptus, since they are also the read-

ings of that text.


paratively few cases where the variant is not supported by the

Caesarean text, or is perhaps not so supported, it is usually found

in K, B, D, or two or all of these. Less frequently it is found

only in late manuscripts, and these are probably instances of the

influence of casual eccentricities of Fam II on later texts.

In short, the basis of x is probably a somewhat different form

of the Caesarean text from that extant in any single manuscriptat the present day. Either this contained readings supported

by ^ or B or D which are not found in the Caesarean manu-

scripts now extant, or x was in the main derived from a Caesarean

manuscript, but with some admixture of Western and Neutral

readings not found in that manuscript.10

But, as was said above,11 the variants derived from a collation

with the Textus Receptus can only give a partial view of the char-

acter of any text, since, inevitably, large portions of it coincide

with the Textus Receptus. The remedy is to collate also with

other texts and since in the case of Fam II collation with the

Textus Receptus shows evidence of relationship with the Caesar-

~ean text and with A, the next step is obviously collation with

these texts.

No reconstruction of the Caesarean text has yet appeared,12

except for chapters i, vi, and xi. Since it is futile to base discus-

sion on evidence which is not produced, it has seemed desirable to

reproduce as the first part13 of Appendix B a collation of the text

of Fam n in chapters i and xi with the reconstructed text of the

Caesarean family as given in our article on the Caesarean text. 14

The second part of Appendix B is a collation of the text of Fam II

with that of A for the same two chapters.15 The following dis-

cussion is based on these collations, from which it appears that :

1. There are 116 variants from the Caesarean text in these two

10 For further discussion of this admixture see p. 62.

11 See p. 55f .

12 Such a reconstruction has, however, been prepared by K. and S. Lake and

will, hoffentlich, be published in 1937.13 See pp. 143ff .

14 The Caesarean Text of the Gospel of Mark, by K. Lake, R. P. Blake and

S. New, Harvard Theological Review, Oct. 1928, pp. 397-399, 403-404.15 See p. 148f.

[ V ] THE TEXT OF FAMILY IIf

61

chapters, and only about a quarter as many from A, that is to

say, the text of Fam n is much closer to the text of A than to

the reconstructed text of the Caesarean group. That is natural,

for A and II have in re a far closer common ancestor than the

reconstructed Caesarean text.

2. Of the 29 variants from the text of A, 15 are certainly in

agreement with the Caesarean text and 7 others have someCaesarean support. The closest agreement with any single ex-

tant manuscript of the Caesarean group is with Fam 1:

13 times. One variant is unique to the Caesarean text, the Sinai-

Syriac and Fam II: another to Fam 1, the Harcleian, andFam II; a third to CDM, Fam 1 and Fam n. Although one of

the 6 readings which has no Caesarean support is found in Kand another in W (which in chapter i is not Caesarean), theyseem in general to be peculiarities of Fam II which were taken over

by later manuscripts. In addition to the evidence of the Caesar-

ean group, KB support 11 of the readings, B without N 3, Nwithout B 1, D 10, that is to say, the support of NB and of Dis hardly less than that of the Caesarean text, but the support of

the Caesarean text is constant, whether the outside support be N,

B, D, or all. Moreover, the Caesarean is the only pre-Ecclesias-

tical text (except for A) which appears in support of Fam nagainst all other manuscripts, (compare i.13, i.27, xi.3, xi.8). In

other words, where Fam II does not have the text of A it has a

predominantly Caesarean text with a tendency to agree with

Fam 1 rather than with any other single authority now known,or to show readings supported only by later manuscripts and

probably derived from Fam n itself.

3. Only 10 of the 116 variants from the reconstructed Caesar-

ean text in these two chapters are not also found in A, which

again emphasizes the close relationship between A and Fam n.

106 must therefore be allotted to x. Of the remaining 10, twoare peculiarities of Fam II, two more may have been peculiarities

of Fam n which influenced other later manuscripts, and the re-

maining 6, which have some earlier attestation, may have been

in x, but rejected by A, or may have been intrusions in n.

What is the character of the text of x when it is not clearly

Caesarean, as shown in the 106 cases where A and Fam II agree


against the reconstructed Caesarean text? The most striking

attestation for these readings is that of Fam 1 and Fam 13, and

to a lesser extent some other manuscripts belonging to the Caesa-

rean group. The following table shows the number of times

various Caesarean manuscripts agree with A and n (= x) against

the reconstructed Caesarean text:,

chs. 9 Fam. 1 Fam. 18 28 565 700 Wi 19 35 23 13 4 27 16

xi J> 2? 3? I? J* I? j?4

Totals 24 61 56 32 12 46 24

Clearly the closest relationship is to W, Fam 1 and Fam 13.

Only 24 of the 106 variants are found neither in Fam 1 nor in

Fam 13; only 12 are found in no "Caesarean" manuscripts. Wasa manuscript more similar to Fam 1 than to any other extant

Caesarean witness an ancestor of xl Or did the text of x, which

was obviously popular, influence W, Fam 1 and Fam 13?

Here we enter the intricate problems of the history of the

Caesarean text. Until they are nearer a solution, no definite

answer can be given. But it may be noted that W, Fam 1 and

Fam 13 more often agree with the Chester Beatty papyrus

(Pap. 45) than do 565 and 0, that is, they are frequently wit-

nesses to the Old Egyptian or pre-Caesarean text,17 rather than

to that used by Origen and Eusebius. The marked disagreementof Fam n with and 565, the best representatives of the text of

Origen and Eusebius, may indicate that the "Caesarean" ancestor

of x was not Caesarean in the proper sense, but pre-Caesarean.

This, however, should not be too hastily assumed for no special

relationship can be traced between Fam II and papyrus 45. The

points to be noted are these: (a) there is a connection between

W, Fam 1, Fam 13 and Fam n, but the source of this connection

is obscure; (b) there is a connection between W, Fam 1, Fam 13

and Papyrus 45. It is possible that this connection points back

to an old Egyptian period and to the text from which the Caesa-

rean text in the strict sense (i.e. that used by Origen and Eusebius)

16 W is not Caesarean in Mark i.

17 Cf . Some Recent Discoveries, by K. and S. Lake, in Religion in Life, Vol. V,no. 1, Winter Number, 1936, pp. 90-94.

[V] THE TEXT OF FAMILY H 63

was derived. But this problem is so central in the Caesarean

question and has so little importance for Fam n that it seems

better to postpone it to the monograph on the Caesarean text.

In addition to what may be pre-Caesarean support (Fam 1,

Fa.m 13 and W after Mark v), a few of the 10.6 readings in which

x (A and Fam H) differs from the reconstructed Caesarean text,

in chapters i and xi are found only in A and Fam n, that is

they are peculiarities of x. Apart from these there are no readings

in which A and II agree in differing from the reconstructed Caesa-

rean text which are not supported, in most cases by the majority,

in all cases by some of NBDW, CLA 33,18 Fam 1, Fam 13.

Moreover, although all or some of the group CLA33 frequently

attest readings which are not in K, B, D, Fam 1 or Fam 13, there

are no cases where A and n have the support of N or B or D or W(in chapter i) when the reading is not also attested by one or moreof the group CLA 33, or of the group Fam 1 Fam 13. On the

other hand, CLA 33 are found supporting joint readings of Aand Fam n without other attestation just as do Fam 1, Fam 13.

This leads to the conclusion that the non-Caesarean element in

xis a, text of the CLA 33 type.

To summarize the1

results of the rather complicated reasoningin this chapter : The text of Fam n has very few peculiar readings ;

in other words, the scribe of II was a careful copyist who had no

interest in revising the text in accord with his own theories of

grammar or content. Its readings are sometimes attested by Aalone, by Fam 1 alone, by Y alone or by M alone. The relation

of the last two to the text of Fam II awaits further investigation ;

that of the first two has to some extent been solved. Neither is a

member of Fam n. Both agree with it so often that they mustbe somewhat closely related to it. The character of the text of II

is constant throughout, whether it is attested by A or not. For

this reason, A cannot be a direct ancestor of n. On the other

hand, A and Fam n agree so closely that at some point in their

history, both must have had a common ancestor, x. n differs

18 To these would undoubtedly have to be added Sf if its evidence had been

used consistently in these collations. This is the group which attests Westcott

and Hort's "Alexandrian" text.

64 FAM n AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [V]

very slightly from x, A considerably. Except for its singular

readings, therefore, the text of n is approximately the text of x,

and is a good copy of a manuscript older than the Codex Alex-

andrinus. The text of x shows two separate elements: (a) It

closely resembles the Caesarean text and especially Fam 1,

Fam 13 and W, which are not true .Caesarean manuscripts in the

sense of being good representatives of the text used by Origenand Eusebius, but are related to a pre-Caesarean text known

through the Chester Beatty papyrus, (b) The text of x also

resembles that of the group CLA 33.

A problem which cannot be solved here is the- following : Fam 1,

Fam 13, and CLA 33 show considerable affinities to each other.

Is x really a descendant of a Fam 1-Fam 13 manuscript, some of

whose Caesarean characteristics have been lost in the existing

witnesses to Fam 1 and Fam 13, and of an Alexandrian manu-

script? Or is x a descendant of a more typical Caesarean manu-

script and an Alexandrian manuscript, the similarity to Fam 1

and Fam 13 being due to the Alexandrian element both in x and

in them? In view of the fact that there seems to be no special

connection between II and Pap 45, the latter hypothesis is per-

haps more probable.

CHAPTER Six

THE TEXT OF THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUSThree problems are of major importance in connection with the

text of A:

1. Why cannot A have been x or an ancestor of re?

2. What is the relation of A to other late texts, apart from

FamH?3. What is the character ,of the text of A when it varies from

x (i.e. Fam n minus its unique readings)?

These questions must be answered in order. The starting-point

of a discussion of whether or not A is a; is, as mentioned in the

last chapter, that the text of Fam n is of one character, whether

supported by A or not, but that the text of A is of one kind whenit agrees with Fam n and of another when it does not.

This is most readily shown by a collation 1 of A with the recon-

structed Caesarean text in Mark i and xi, omitting readings also

supported by Fam IT. This gives 22 variants, but 4 of these are

really the Caesarean text. 2 Five more are peculiar to A. The

remaining 13 are strongly supported by CLA 33 and often by one

or more of the group ft BD. There is some Caesarean attesta-

tion for five readings, but it is very weak, and so far as it exists

is of the 565 700 type, not Fam 1 Fam 13 W, which is so often

the attestation for Fam n variants.

Two explanations of this difference between A and Fam ncan be suggested: (a) The Codex Alexandrinus is an ancestor

of Fam n and its text was corrected to some other standard bythe scribe of n or its archetype, (b) A and Fam II had a commonancestor from which A diverged.

Although reversing the chronological facts, the simplest methodof analyzing the relation of the text of Fam n to that of A is to

collate A with the reconstructed text of Fam n. 3

1 See p. 148f .

2 The fact being concealed by the method of reconstructing the text.3 This collation is Appendix C, pp. 149ff .

65

66 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ VI ]

If A be the direct ancestor of n, the collation of A to Fam II

should show variants of the following kind: (a) instances where

Fam n has adopted Ecclesiastical readings not found in A and

the support for the readings in A is that of the majority of the

older uncial manuscripts; (b) instances where the peculiarities

of A have been corrected to the usual reading in Fam n and the

reading of A has therefore little or no support; (c) instances

where A has the usual reading, the reading of Fam n being unique ;

(d) a considerable number of readings where A and Fam n agree

against all other authorities,- individual peculiarities of A which

were transmitted to its descendant.

Ignoring those variants which are merely small matters of

spelling, the facts shown by collating A to the text of Fam II

throughout Mark are as follows:

(a) 19 variants are found in A, N, B, D, and usually some

other manuscripts, notably CLA 33, as against Fam II. 20 vari-

ants are found in A and two of the manuscripts N , B, D and usu-

ally in others. This is a total of 39 variants which can be con-

sidered as derived from the Old Uncial group and corrected to

the Ecclesiastical text in Fam n, if that be a descendant of A.

(b) There are 47 variants which are peculiar to A; 36 which

are found only in A and one other manuscript or version, where

the agreement is probably accidental; 40 where A has some sup-

port of >a scattered or varied character, but Fam II has the usual

reading; 25 where A is supported only by CLA 33, or some part

of these manuscripts. This is a total of 148 variants, which must

have been corrected if A is the ancestor of Fam II.

(c) 20 readings in which A agrees with all manuscripts but

Fam II; 19 in which it agrees with all manuscripts but Fam n and

some one or two others, whose scattered support is probably acci-

dental. Total: 39 variants in which A agrees with the usual

text and Fam n has a reading which must be considered an indi-

vidual peculiarity of its direct archetype.

(d) In A there are 47 unique readings and 101 others almost

peculiar to it; in n there are 20 of the same character. But there

are only four cases where A and Fam n agree against all other

authorities.

On the other hand, the kind of variant which should not

[ VI ]TEXT OF THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUS 67

appear, if A be the ancestor of the Fam II text, is that where the

reading in A is supported by the Ecclesiastical text and the

reading in Fam n is the rare or the old uncial one. Of course, a

few instances of this kind are not significant, since occasional

stray variants creep into all manuscripts, but if many appear

they must be significant. In point of fact there are 28 variants

where A agrees with the Ecclesiastical text against Fam n, tf,

B, D and others; 29 in which A agrees with the Ecclesiastical

text against Fam n and the majority of K, B, D. Total: 57

variants in which, if A is the ancestor of Fam II the archetypeof Fam n must have reverted from the more common to the older

and less common reading.

These statistics show that the hypothesis that A is z or an

ancestor of x is untenable. In the first place, if it were, the scribe

of II or its archetype would have corrected more often away from

.the usual mediaeval text than toward it. In the second place,

though the four unique agreements of A and n are evidence of

some relationship between them, they are much less than mightbe expected from direct descent, especially when it is rememberedthat Fam II agrees with Fam 1 alone five times and with A and

L twice each. The rarity of these agreements between A and nis particularly striking when contrasted with the large numberof peculiarities in A. It is, therefore, almost certain that A and

Fam II had a common archetype. This would be the x postulatedin Chapter V from the analysis of II.

The second problem, the relation of A to other K texts than

K* (Fam n) can only be sketched at this point.4 An indication

of the way in which a solution may be reached is the fact 'that Aand Fam n differ about equally from each other and from the

4 The question might well be raised whether x. does not represent the text of

Lucian. That Lucian revised the text of the New Testament as well as of the

Old is at least rendered probable by the well-known references in Jerome (cf .

J. H. Ropes in Jackson and Lake's Beginnings of Christianity, Vol. iii, pp.

cclxxxi ff.). There seems to be no evidence proving that the fully developedEcclesiastical Text existed in the fifth century, but x must have been written

earlier than A and may have greater claims to be Lucianic than either Westcott

and Hort's "Syrian" or von Soden's K1 texts. In this connection it must be

remembered that von Soden believed that the Ka (Fam II) text was used by Vic-

tor of Antioch in his commentary on Mark and by Chrysostom (see p. 71).

68 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS [ VI ]

Textus Receptus. For example, in Mark i and xi, A varies from

Fam H 30 times and from the Textus Receptus 39 times, while

Fam II varies from the Textus Receptus 41 times. In 27 of these

cases, A and Fam II agree in their variation from the Textus

Receptus.The character of the attestation when they disagree is signifi-

cant. When II differs both from the Textus Receptus and from Ait is supported almost invariably by the reconstructed Caesarean

text;when A differs both from H and from the Textus Receptus

it is usually not supported by the Caesarean text, but by N BDand CLA 33. Moreover, n agrees with the Textus Receptus

against A in 16 of the 30 cases where A and II disagree in the

same two chapters, and in 12 A agrees with the Textus Receptus

against n. In 2 cases both differ from each other and from the

Textus Receptus. Thus, there is a textual triangle with A, n,

and the Ecclesiastical text at the three corners. What is the

relation between them?

In the first place, all three are more closely related to each other

than they are to any other text. 5

In the second place, A is certainly a fifth century manuscriptand x, of which H is an excellent copy, must be earlier. 6 There

is no evidence available at present to indicate that the Ecclesias-

tical text is as old or older than A and x unless the argument be

accepted that it must be earlier than the Codex Alexandrinus

and influenced it, a clear fallacy. What must always be keptin mind in dealing with the Ecclesiastical text is its compositecharacter. Readings shared by N

, B, D or the Sinai-Syriac

with trie Textus Receptus have never been considered evidence

that those manuscripts were influenced by the Ecclesiastical text.

In the same way, readings found in A and in the Textus Receptusmust not be considered as evidence that A was influenced by the

Ecclesiastical text.

6 How much closer both A and Family II are to the Ecclesiastical text than

any manuscript not included in von Soden's K group can be readily seen from

the fact that G has 126 variants from the Textus Receptus in these two chap-

ters, and Family 1, which is supposed to have undergone considerable revision

toward the Ecclesiastical standard, has 87, or more than twice as many as

A or H.6 See p. 8 and p. 59f.

[ VI ]

'

TEXT OF THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUS 69

No manuscript giving an approximately pure form of the late

(Ecclesiastical) text can be dated within two or three centuries

of the Codex Alexandrinus and probably later. Only definite

patristic evidence for the Ecclesiastical text at a date earlier thaft

the Codex Alexandrinus could justify the theory that the Codex

Alexandrinus was influenced by the Ecclesiastical text rather

than that it was in part responsible for it. Chrysostom has some-

times been cited as a fourth century Christian writer who used

the Ecclesiastical text. This, however, is not so, at least in Mark. 7

It has also been said that John of Damascus used the Ecclesiastical

text, but this has never been either proved or refuted. 8 By far

the most probable hypothesis, therefore, is that both A and nwere stages in the early development of the Ecclesiastical text,

more similar to it than N, B, D or and less similar than EFGH

or VO.

,

The third and final question in regard to the text of the Codex

Alexandrinus is its character when it is not that of x. Since II

is apparently a very good copy of x, a collation of A with II should

give the answer to this question.9 From this it appears that:

1. Variants in which A is supported by all authorities exceptFam n must be considered peculiarities of n which were not

found in x and can therefore be ignored.

2. There are a few readings in which A is supported only byone or more of the group N BD.

3. There are a great many readings in which A is supported

by some or all of the group CLA 33, sometimes with the addi-

tional attestation of some or all of K BD, but frequently without

such attestation.

4. There is a noticeable absence of Caesarean support althoughsome Caesarean manuscripts occasionally attest one of the read-

ings of A. In such cases, however, the reading of A is usually

also that of the Ecclesiastical text, and these may be caseswhere

individual Caesarean manuscripts have been influenced by the

7 Cf . Chrysostom's Text of the Gospel of Mark, by J. Geerlings and S. New,Harvard Theological Review, xxiv, April 1931, pp. 121 ff.

8 A study of the text of John of Damascus is one of the most urgent needs of

the textual critic.

9 See Appendix C, p. 149f .

70 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS'

[ VI ]

Ecclesiastical reading which was taken from A, rather than

significant agreements with A.

5. There are some cases where A is supported only by manu-

scripts with a text for which there is no attestation earlier than Aitself. These may therefore be considered readings where peculi-

arities of A influenced the Ecclesiastical text.

6. There are a large number of variants in which A has no

support, or almost none.

These last should indicate the character of the text of A. Wasit a deliberate revision made by a careful scribe? Was it an ad-

mixture with a number of careless mistakes?

The majority of the peculiarities of A are matters of order or

small changes of tense. In most cases, they neither improve nor

injure the sense or the grammar. In a few cases they are defi-

nitely wrong. They are never definite improvements. The gen-

eral impression left by glancing over the list as a whole is that

the scribe, though never careless in leaving out words or clauses

essential to the sense, was nevertheless rather careless in occa-

sionally paraphrasing what he saw before him.

One further point should be mentioned in this context. There

are in A a large number of misspellings or itacisms of a consistent

character. So far as I know, these have never been studied but

it seems probable that a thorough examination of them by a Greek

philologian would lead to definite and interesting results.

The text of A, then, is the text of x, considerably revised to the

Alexandrian standard as illustrated in CLA 33, with a few addi-

tional variants from K,B or D, and a rather large amount of

casual but unimportant variation peculiar to its own scribe :

Caesavean ms. Alexandrian "Rxt

[VI] TEXT OF THE CODEX ALEXANDRINUS 71

Thus A and, to a large extent, n are "mixed" texts. Perhapsthe most important result of the investigation of Fam n and of

the Codex Alexandrinus is this emphasis which it lays on the

process of mixture. The Caesarean text was described as a

"mixed" text, primarily a mixture of Neutral and Western. Aand n are now found to be mixed texts. The mixture varies in

detail but is almost exactly the same in kind. The question

becomes: what texts are not mixed? The answer must be,

none of those now known. The degree of mixture varies. Themixture was made at different periods. But all extant texts

resemble each other at more points than they differ from each

other. The whole question is: which manuscript influenced

which? The solution rests on priority and, in turn, on patristic

evidence if there be any. The only certainly unmixed text of

each gospel was its original text. There must once have been

such an original, but only the vaguest guesses can be made as

to its character.

N. B. After these pages were already passed for press I noted that the

Provost of Queen's (on p. 579 of his The Four Gospels) had suggested that the

text of EH may be the recension of Lucian. I greatly regret the oversight,

but am glad to have his authority in support of my guess.

ETAITEAION KATA MAPKON

2 'Apx?7 rou evayye\iov 'Irjffov Xptcrrou vlov TOV deov /caflobs I a

yeypaiTTai &> rots Trpo^rais, 'I5ou iy& dflwreXXco rbv ayy\bv &

juou Trpo Trpoff&irov <rou, 6s KaraffKev&ffei TJJV 686v (rov, 0wvj) 3

PO&VTOS ev rfj tp^fup) 'Erotjudaare r?)j/ 656i> nvpiov, evdeias Trotetre

rds rpt/3ous aurou, eyeVcro 'IwdwTjs jSaTrrtfcoi' e> rfj ^pi?/K*> Kat 4

juerawtas els afaffiv djuapricoj'. Kat eêTro- 5

pevTO Trpos avrbv iraaa r} 'louSata %cjpa, al ot'

/cat e/JaTrrtfo^ro Trdfres c?' r< 'lodav 7roro/u5 I>TT' ai>ro9

rds djwaprtas avr&v. rjv de 'lu&vvrjs &$ei;p,eVos rpi%as 6

/cat &vtiv 8epna.Tivr}j> Trept r^ bff<j>vv aurou, Kai

d/cptas /cat jweXt iiypiov. Kat e/c^puo-trc X^wi', "Epxerat

t(r%up6rp6s îou oTTtaw juou, ou ou/c etjut t/caws Kiiâs XOcrat

lfj,avra r&v fnrodrjfAOLTUV abrov. eyti êv e0&7TTi,<ra fyuas e^ uSart- 8

auros 5e jSaTrrttret i>)Lias e?' Trwu/zart dyicj). Kai ^^cro ^ e/cef- 9

i/ats rats i7jue'pais, ^Xêz/ 'Ir;croOs d?r6 Nafape0 r7?s FaXtXatas, /cat

efiairTiffdit) virb 'Iw&vvov ts rdv 'lopdavriv. /cat i>0e*oos ava(3aivu>v 10

d?ro roD i;6aros eI6e ax$op,ivovs rous obpavobs /cat r6 irvevfta cos

irtpLcrrcpav Karaftaivov ITT' avrbv /cat ^co^ tytvtro in r&v oil- 11

pav&v, 2u et 6 utos juou 6 a7a7T7;r6s, & $ v86icr]<ra. Kat cvQtus r6 Ii2

TTj/eD/ia airoi/ e"/c/:?dXXei ts rijj' tprjuov. /cal ^p ^/ct ij^pas retr- 13

(rapd/copra Trctpa^juci'os u?r6 roi) Sarava, /cat ^ jiierd rco?/ drjpiuv

/cat ot a77Xot dirjKovovv aurco.

Herd 5e rd Trapadodfjvai TOV 'lu&vvrjv ri\Qev 'IâoOs ets r^ 14

FaXtXata^ ti^pixrauiv rb evayyeXiov rrjs )3a<rtXctas row OcoO, /cat

a

2 wo- 114, 116, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780 r o5ov (rou -f einrpoff6tv aov

72, 114, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1646, 1780, r 4 om <c<u Kripvevw

1219* 5 e^TTopeuoj/ro 114, 1200, 1780, 1816* om T; 489 60iwawrjo- K, 116, 389, 1200, 1478, 1816* om Kat ante eafluor 1478

7 TOU VTro5i)na/roff 1079 9 raio" ijjuepaur eKeivatcr 1546 o wjaoi/o" 1200,

1318 afaper 114, 116, 265, 1200, 1318, 1546, r 10 w<m 116, 389,

489, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1546, T 11 ovpavw + Xefovva 1318 12eu0r

114, 116, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, r e*/9aXX O.VTOV 1318

13 eK6t + c TJJ epTj/iw 116, 1200, 1318, 1780,~

recrtr. + Kai VVKTCLIT

reaaapaKovra. 652 om ot 178, 1318, 1500 14 om rov 116, 489, 1200,

1318, 1478, 1546 o 7<rowr 265, 389, 1318, r om j(rou<r 1780

om Kat 72, 178, 1313

72

MARK 1 1 - 31 73

"On TreirXrjp&Tai 6 K<up6s Kal ^yyiKev 17 /3a<rtXeta rou 15Q

Beov- fjLeravoeiTe Kal TTicrreuere kv r$ eua77eXta;. r

HepiiraT&v 8e irapa rr)v Qa\aaaav TTJS FaXtXatas etSc Si/xawa 16

'AvSptav rbv dSeX^dp aurou rou Stjucows dju0t/3dXXoz'ras

ev rf) da\affffy- rjcrav yap dXtets- Kat et7rej> aurots 17 _

6 'Ifjffous, Aeure oTrttrco juou, /cat TTOIÔXO fleets ytveffdai dXtets avQpu- Q

TT03V. Kai eu^cos a<j>&Tes TO, 5t/crua aurcof fiKoiXovdrjcrav aura). 18

Kat TrpOjSds KeWev oKlyov eldev 'IbKcaftov rbv rou Ze/?c5aiou /cat 19

'lu&WTjv rbv adeXffrov aurou, at avrovs tv r$ 7rXoiff> KarapriôvTas _rd 5'tKTva avruv. Kal eu^cos 6/cdXecrcv aurous- Kat d^^res rof 20 _

irartpa avr&v Zefiedalov tv r< TrXotw /terd rwj' /iia^wrcoj' airijXdov

oiriffw aurou.

Kat eiffTTopevovraL els Kairtpvaovfj,- Kal ev6eus rots va.$$o.aiv 21 _eto'eX^cbj' ts TT)^ ffwa7W7i7V eStSao-Kc- Kat QeirXrjffffovTO eirl rfj 22 '^

5t5axf? aurou 17? 7ap didacrK&v aurous ws ôuo'ta?' exwi', Kat ou%

ws ot 7pa/zjuarts. Kat $*> ei' r^ ffui'aYajY^ avr&v avdpwiros & 23

TTêu/iart aKaOaprqt, Kal avKpae \y<av, "Ea, rt 17//T^ /cat (rot, 24 A'

'I?7(rou Nafap?/^; ^Xês airoKeffat, ^/uas; ot5d o-e rts t;6 a7tos ^

rou êou. Kat eirerifjiifjcrev aurw 6 'I^trous Xeyw?', <E>t/iw077rt Kat 25

eX0e e^ aurou. Kat ffirapaâv avr6v TO TTvevfJia r6 a-K.aQa.prov 26

Kat Kpat-av tj>ui>fi neya\fi QrjXdejf % aurou. Kat e6a(j,(3ridr](rai> 27

iravres, axrre ffvr)Tiv 7rp6s eaurous XeYoi'ras, Tt eo"rt rouro; rts

17 5t5axi7 17 Kati'i) auri;, ort Kar' ^Qucrta? Kat rots Trvevfjiacrt, rots

aKadaprots eiriTaaaei, Kal vTraKovovffiv aurcp/ 'E^X0e 5^ 17 OKOT) 28

aurou u#us ts 6X77^ ryv irepixupov rrjs FaXtXatas.

Kat evOeus K rrjs ffvvayuym eêXô^res riKQov ets rrjv oiKlav 29T>/

St/uawos Kat 'AvSpeov, juerd 'IaKcI)j8ou Kat 'laxWou. 1) 5e irevdepa 80 -

KarcKetro Trupe'ercrouo-a- Kat cufle'ws Xe'7ouffty aurcS Trepi

aur^s. Kat TrpocreX^cb?' r77tp^ avryv Kparijcras rrjs xetpos aur^s- 31

16 om art .... &ou 1200 16 aurou rot/

tnfuavocr rav aSeXôv 1780 Om TOU crifiuvoir r o/îj3aXo'Tao- K, 72,

114, 1346 /SaXXovraa 116, 389, 652, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, <r

eur rrjv da\a.cr<rav K*, 178, 389, 1318 17 om omcru fjav 389 om yeveffOai

389, 1318, 1780 aXiewr 7wr0ai 1313 aXietor avOpwiruv yeveaOai 652

19 om o\vyov 1079 om avruv 116, 1318, 1780, r 20 air-n\eev 489

aurou] aurw K 21 ewr TIJI' ffwajuyijv fi<re\0uv 1200 22 et-eir\i)<rffoi>TO

+ ot oxXot 1318 23 om auraw 72 24 <roi](ru 114, 178 TjXfleo- +irpoKaipou 1546 26 e] OTT 72 26 e] air 1313 27 airavreo- 652

1546, r 28 om evQva 1780 29 owta*' + TOU 265 30 TOU

265

74 PAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

icai a<l>fJKev avrriv 6 Truperds eufle'cos, Kal St^/covet aurots. 'Oi^tas 5e 32 r'

ore e'5u 6 7/Xtos, efapov Trpos abrbv iravras rous KCLK&S

Kal robs 5atjuoz>tfojueVous- /cat r} ?r6Xts 6X77 eiriffwriy'/J.evr} 33

77^ Trpos rr)V Qvpav- Kal eOepaireva'e TroXXous /ca/ccos exo^ras Trot/ct- 31 __

Xats vbffois, Kal daifjibvia vroXXd ee/3aXe, /cat OUK T/^te XaXeu' retir

dai/jiovia, ort ^deieav avrov.

Kal Trpcot evvvxov \lav avacrras e^rjXde Kal aTrrjXdev els eprjôv 35 ^

TOTTOV, /cct/cet irpoffrjvxtTO. Kal KareSLâv avrov '6 re Stjucov /cat 36 ^

ot juer' aurou, /cat evpovres avrov \eyovffLV aurcp, "Ort Travres at 37

^roucrt. ICat Xe'7^ aurots, "Aywuev eis ras e'xo/ieVas KCOjUOTroXets, 38

IVa /cat e/cet Krjpufa- els TOVTO yap e^\r)\vda. Kai ^ K-rjpvcrautv 39

ets rets crwa7co7cis avr&v els o\rjv ryv Ta\i\alav, Kal ret Sai/i6z>ta

Kai epx^rat Trpos auroz^ Xexpos irapaitaX&v O.VTOV /cat YOZ/U- 40

&v avTov Kal \iywv aurcp, "Ort ecl^ 0eX?7S, dwacral /^ /caâ-

picrai. '0 5e 'I?7croDs cr7rXa7xîcr06ts e/cretâs ri)z/ %etpa ij\f/aro 41

aurou, /cat Aeyet aurcS, BeXco, /ca0aptcr07/rt. Kai etTroj'ros aurou 42

eu0e'cos airijXOev fj \eirpa air' aurou, /cat eKadapicrdr). Kal e/ij8pt- 43

avrcp eêfta\ev avrov evdeus, Kal \eyei aura), "Opa 44

eî fjujdev ecTrrjs- dXX' U7ra7c, creavrbv betôv T$ lepel Kal irpo-

Trepl rou /ca0aptcr/iou crou a Trpocrera^c MCOUCTTJS, eis /uapru-

ptoi/ aurots. '0 5e eeX0cbi' rjpâro Kypvffffeiv TroXXa /cai Sta^T/jut- 45

\byoVj cocrre /i7;/ceri auroj' dvvaffdat. (fravep&s els irb\iv

dXX' e'to ej' eprjuois rovrots 77^, /cat rfpxovro irpos avrbv

iravrbdev,

31 Kai euOecocr a.<f>i)K6V 1790 32 Trpoa OUTOJ'] irpoir aurouer 389 33 ffwrj-ynevr)

1318 XT? 0upa 1200, 1780 34 TroXXoutr + roua 1546 ra Sat/iovta]

aura 389 auray + TOJ* XPUTTOV tivai 1318 35 om Kai aTf>j\Oev 1346

a^Xê^ + o wjo-oua- 265, 1780 36 Kar5tw^ 1200, 1478, 1546, 1780

aur<w] aurou 265 om re 114, 116, 489, 1318, 1780 r 37 fTjroim <re r38 KaKei 72, 114, 389, 1346, r eXrjAufla 116, 389, 1200, 1318, 1478

39 ev raw avva.yuya.iff 116, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1546, 1780, <T

40 om /cat yovvTTeTuv O.VTOV 1346 om avrov 3 389 42 air aurou ^

Xeirpa 72, 116, 178, 1313, 1318, 1780 T eKadeptcrdrj 1219 43

eâXe*/ auro^ 72, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546, 1780, r 44 om1219*, 1816 om wow 1318, 1780 46 ror epwoiff 1478

cur 1546 iravraxo^*'' 116, 1318,~

MARK 1 32 -II 16 75

Kai darj\6ev ira\iv ets Kairepvaov/j, 6V TjjuepaV- Kal r^KOVffOrj II

ort eis btKo*' eVrt, Kai evdeus owifoâai' TroXXoi, ware /x?7Ke'n 2

X<wpet^ /UT/o'e rd Trpds r?)j> dvpav- Kal eXdXet aurots rd^ \6yov. Kai 3 E'

epxofrat Trpds avrbv irapahvriKov tjtepovres aipbêvov inrb recrcrd-

paw. Kat /i?) 8vva^vot, aura; 7rpo<re/

y/

yt<rat 5td rw 5%Xo^ aireffre- 4

e0' qJ o TrapaXurtKos Kare'Ketro. t5w^ 5e 6 'iT/trous r7)^ irl<rrw avr&v 5

Xeyet rw TrapaXurtKW, TCKVOV, a<f>e(avrai <rot at djuaprtat <rou.

^Haav 5e rtj'es rcoi' ypawarewv eKet Kadfipevoi Kal StaXoytfojuewt 6

e^ rats KapStats avr&v, Tt ouros oura; XaXet /SXaa^T/jtitas/ rts 7

Swarat d^teVat djuaprtas et ^117 ets 6 0eos; Kai evdeus einyvovs 6 8

'IâoOs rw Trreujuart aiirou ort ourcos auroi StaXo-ytfovrat e?' eau-

rots, etTre^ aurots, Tt raura StaXoytfeaê ef rats KapStats ujuw^/ .

rt cart? euKOTrcbrepo?', elireiv r& TrapaXurtKcy, 'A$eWrat o~ou at 9

d/iaprtat; 77 eiirtiv, "Eyetpe Kai dpov rd*> Kpafiarrov <rov Kal irept-

Trdret; tVa 5e etS^re ort e&vcriav e%et 6 uios roO avdpuirov a<j>ievai 10

e?rt r^s 7??s dûaprtas, (Xe'yet r<3 TrapaXurtKw) Sot Xe'ya>, eyetpe 11

apo^ rop Kpaârrbv aov, Kal ftiraye ets r6*> OIKO?' aou. Kai 12

evdeas, Kal apas rbv Kpafiarrov QrjXQev tvavriov iravrwv-

Qlcrraa'dai travras Kal doi-aêw rbv debv Xeyo^ras, "On ou5e'-

Trore ourws e't'So/jei'.

Kai %TJ\d Tra\iv irapa r^v OaKaffffav Kal iras 6 6%Xos tfpxero 13 r'

Trpos avrbv,Kal edidavKev aurous. Kai Trapaywv et5e Aeut ro^ roO 14 a

o

'AXâtou Kadynevov eTri ro reXwj'ioj', Kai Xe'yet aur^, 'AKoXoi>0et

juot. Kai dâards rjKo\ovQt]ffv aur<3. Kai eyeVero e^ ra> Kara- 15 K/S

aurof e^ rfj otKt^t auroO, Kai TroXXoi reXaVat Kai djuaprw-

Xoi ffvvaveKeivro r<3 'IrycroO ai rots jua0^rats auroO-

TroXXot, /cai f}KO\ovdr)(rav aur^. Kai ot ypa/ijuarets Kai ot $a- 16

pttratot t56i>res auro^ evdiovra juerd rco^ reXawaV Kai

rots fj,a6r)ra?s auroO, Tt ort /êrd rcoz> reXwv&v Kal

1 ei<Tij\6ev -j- o Mjo-oua 652, 1318 TraXiJ' + o iTjcrot/er 116 iraAw t<rij\6ev ^4 Trpoa-eTTio-ot aurw 116, 1313, 1318, 1546, 1780, r om ourco K*5 om reKvoj' 389 8 om o ujo-oua K* om aurou 389 om on ....

eauroia 1780 om aurot 652, S~ ej> eauroio"] ej* Taier napdiaier O.VTUV 116

9 <rou 1] aot 114, 116, 265, 652, 1200, r oâpnai + aou 652 omKCU ante apov 1478 ffov rov Kpaftarrov 5" 10 eiri rrjcr 77/a a.<pL6vai 116,

389, 1200, 1478, 1546 anapnaa- em Trj<r yrj<r 114, 489 11 eyetpe]

K om eyupe /cat 652* 14 irapayuv + o itjaova 1318

116, 1200, 1318, 1500, 1546, r 15-16 om ijo-cw .... aurou 178*

16 iSoprecr auro^ effOiovra] ovra 1780 om eaOiovra 1200 om at

2 1780

76 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

rcoXco?' ecrfltet /cat mvti; Kai d/coi>cras 6 'Irjffovs Xe*yet aurots, Ou 17 "T

Xpdav exovcnv ol iffxvovres tarpou, dXX' ot /ca/c<2s e'xoj'res. OVK

rj\dov /caXecrat 5i/catous, dXXd djuaprcoXous. Kat T^crap ot nadijral 18

'Iwdwou /cat ot apt(ratoi vrjffTevovres- /cat tpxovrai /cat Xyou<rw

aurco, Atart ot jua0r;rat 'Icodwou /cat ot rwp âpKratco? vrjffTevov-

ffiv, ol be crol fJiaBrfTal ov vrjffrevovai; Kat elTrej' airots 6 'Ij/croDs, 19

Mi) dvvavTat, ol viol rou vv/j.<f>G)vos tv $ 6 wn<l>los /ter' OLVT&V kvn

vr)(TTveiv; offov xpovov ped' tavr&v exovffi rbv vvîov, ov 8vvav-

rat vrjffreveiv- ekevffovrai 5e ynipai OTO.V aTrapdfi &ir' avr&v 6 20

vv/ji<f)los, ./cat rore vqo'Tevo'ovffiv ev eMivg rf) fi/JLepq,. ouSets 7rt/3Xr;- 21

/za panKovs ayva<f>ov eTTtpdirret eTrt tjuartco TraXatcp- el 5e

atpet aTr' aurou r6 irXripcojuia r6 Kawbv TOV TraXatoD, /cat

<rxt(rjuci ylverai. /cat ouSets jSdXXet ou>oj/ ^ôi' ets acntovs ira\aiovs- 22

et 5e JUT), pi7(ro"t 6 ou>os 6 z'eos rous d(r/cous, /cat 6 otws ^/cxetrat /cat

ot d(T/cot aTToXou^raf dXXd otjw ^W ets affnovs KO.WOVS /3X^reW.

Kat eYeVero irapairopevecrdai avrbv 5td rw^ ffiropifjicw ev rots 23 5rt

(rd/3/3a(rt, /cat tfpâvTO ol fj,adr)Ta.l avrov 686v iroieiv rtXXoj'res TOVS

/cat ot $apto~atot eXeyo^ avrQ, "I5e rt TrotoOo'ii' rots o"d/3- 24

6 OVK eêo-rt; Kat auros eXeyev aurots, OuS^Trore foeyv&Tt 25

rt 7rot?7<7 Aaj8t5, ore XP^-V *ffX Ka^ tir&'Va.ffev aurds /cat ot juer'

avrov; TTCOS etoTyXflep ets r6)f ot/coj' rou 0eoi) evrt 'A/Stdâp rou &pxL~ 26

epe'ws, /cat rous aprovs rijs Trpodeffeus tyayev, ovs OVK el-ecm

iv et /ii) rots tepeuat, /cai ^8co/ce /cat rots <rvv aurco o5o*t/ Kat 27.Q

aurots, T6 crdjSâro^ 5td ro^ avdpwirov ey&ero, ovx o avdp-

COTTOS 5td ro (ra(3(3aTov. ware /ciiptos eo-rt?' 6 vtds rou d^pwTrou /cat 28

roi)

17 om o 1 265 OUK] ou 7<xp 1318 anapTU\ova-

+ tia neravoiav 116, 265, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, T 18 <api<rawu]

</>apratw 116, 1200, 1318, 1546, 1780, r 19 om 01 1816

fier'avrov 1079 om oaov xpovov . . . vijtrrevtiv 265* /*9'

juer'aurcoj' 1200 om ou Suvairai vrfffTeveiv 389 20 ap^Tj 389

II, 489, 1780 om ep Ktvr) ri\ T/juepa 389, 1313 TT; ijntpa fKtivrj

1200, 1546 raw Tjêpata e/ceii'aur 1478 emveuer rawr rjpepaiff 116,

1318, 1780, r 21 /caiouSao-H, 116, 389, 1318, 1346, 1780, r wye]

JUT; 116, 1318, 1780,~ om air" aurou 1200 air' avrov TO 7rX?jpw/xa]

TO 7r\7jpco/ia ourou 116, 1318, 1780,~ 22 iraXaioucr aarKovff 1780 M17C

1200 om o veoff .... oij'oo' 1500* 23 &> TOUT <ra.fifia.au> Sia ru>v

itTropwuv 116, 1200 (om fi>), 1318, 1546, 1780, r 24 iroiovcnv+ tv 116,

1318, 1780, r 25 eTrewwe /cat auroir Kat 1780 26 om TOV 2 K, 116,

178, 1318, 1478, 1546 apxiepeuo-t 1780 aw aurw] /xer'aurou 1318

MARK II 17 -III 15 77

Kal eiffrfhde irKKiv els ryv o-vvayuyrjv- /cat %v e/cet avOp&iros III z

^rjpafji^lvT]v ex<op ri)j/ X 'Pa' Ka-l Traper^pow CLVTOV el rots crd/3- 2

/Sacrt abrdv depairevcrei., 'Cva Karfjyop'fjffwffiv avrov. Kal Xe'yet r<3 3

avdpuirq* rco e^rjpafJifJLevijv 'fyovn Trjv %eipa, "E7etpe els ro jue'ow.

Kat Xe'-yei a&rots, "Ee(m rots ffaf$j$a<nv ayaBoTroirjffai r) /ca/co- 4

Trotfjcrat, \f/vx^v <r&<rat tf airoKTelvai; Ot 5e kaikwv. Kal Trepi- 5

/'d/ieyos aurois /xer' 6p77js, (ruXXfTroii/xews e?rt rfj 7rcopcoa"et

ap5tas abr&v, X^yet rw CLvQp&iru, "E/crewo*' ri)// x^P o" ^'

/cat eêYewe, at aTroKaTeffTadr} 17 xc*P ai>rou. Kat e&Xdovres ol 6 .tf~

$aptcratot ei^cos /uerd rco?' 'HpcoStafcoz' (rvfji(3ov\LOV iiroiovv Kar'

avrov, dVcos aiiro^ a7roXô-W(Tt. _Kal 'I^croOs dêx^pô'e /icrd rw/' fj.adrjT&v avrov Trpos

0dXaor(ra" /cat iroXi; TrXôs aTro r^s FaXtXatas ^KoKovdijaev

/cat dTrd r?)s 'louSatas, /cat a7r6 'lepocroXu/iWi', /cat d?r6 rt/s 'I5ou- 8

juatas, /cat Trepav rou 'lopSdj'ou, /cat ot Trept Tvpov Kal StScoz/a,

TrX^ps TroXi), aKobvavres oaa evrotet ^X0ov ?rp6s abrbv. /cat etTre 9

rots /ua^T/rats aurou iVa TrXotdpio?' Trpotr/caprepf/ ayrco 5ta ro^

tW /XT) 0Xt/3w<r' avrov. TroXXous Tap edepaTrevev cocrre 10

a&r$ IVa auroO aTrrco^rat ocrot etxoi' /Ltdcrrt7as' /cat rd 11 i^

rd d/cdâpra, ora/' avrbv iQe&pei, irpoffeirnrTOV aurcp /cat'

\iyovra, "Ort o"v> et 6 utos rou êou- /cat vroXXd CTrert/â 12

aurots tW /) <j>avp6i> avrbv TroiGxri. Kal avafiaivei, els ro opos 13 H/cat 7rpoo~/caXetrat ous qOekev auros, /cat aTrij\dov Trpos abrbv. Kal 14

/Cv

tiroir)<r 5w5e/ca, IVa cocrt /wer' avroD, /cat iVa aTrocrr^XXT? avrovs ft

Kf]pvffffiv Kal exew eôvviav Bepairtvav rds wcrous /cat eK@a\\t,v 15

2 iraperripow] yap trijpovv 114, 178*, 1079, 1219, 1346* cj> TOIO- 1780

Bepavfvffei avrov 116, 178, 1318 S~ om aura? 2 389 6 auroua1

] aurour 652

XusroK/ievoa1 72 TCO avOpwiru] O.VTU 1780 airfKareffraOr] K, 265, 389, 652,

1079, 1318, 1346*, 1478, 1500, 1546, 1780, 1816 aurou + nap w r,

oXXj? 116, 265, 652, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, r 6 eiroiow] wowav1780 7 KO.I yvovtr o trjffovtr 1318 irpo<r] ia 178 om irpotr ryv

6a\curffav 1780 7rXijflo<r iroXu 1780 i]KO\ov6r]fffv avru euro rrjcr 7aXiXatoa 116

i)KO\ov6i)<rav 1200, 1318, 1546, 1780, r 8 om ai airo tepoaoXu/icoi' /cat

OTTO Ti}<r iSovpaiaff 1200 om avro ante iepoffo\Vfuav 1318 TWI tepo-

<ro\vfjtuv 1546 eirotTjorej' 489 JjXfloi'] r;X0 1478 9 aurco] auray 116

10 eêpaireuo-ev 72, 116, 265, 652, 1079, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1546, 1780, raurw] O.VTOV 389 a^reu 72, 116, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1546, r11 om ra 2 K TrpoffeirnrTev .... eKpafrp 116, 1200, 1318, rTrpocrejriTTT**' 1313, 1546 Xe70jre<r K 12 avrov <f>avepoi> f iroiijffUffi,

116, 1200, 1318, 1546, 1780, r 14 om iva 2 1318 om aurouo- 1546

rd 8aifJi6via' Kal eVe'^Ke rtjj Sijucow oVo/*a ILerpov Kal 'IaKO)/3ov 16,17

TOV TOV 7tej3e8alov, Kal 'Iwavvrjv TOV a8e\(f)6v TOV 'laKotySou, Kal eV-

edrjKev avTots oVojuara Boavrjp'Yes, 6 kanv Tlol (SpovTrjs' Kal 'Av8- 18

peav, Kal <&i\nrirov, Kal BapfloXojwatW, Kal Mar0atoj>, Kal GcojuaV,

TOV TOV 'AXâtou, /cat Qaddalov, Kal Sl/iooâ rbv

,Kal 'Iov8av 'IffKapL&Trjv os Kal irapeSwKcv avrbv. 19

Kal epxovTai els TOV olKov Kal owepxercu iraXw oxXos, i80

axrre (j.ri bvvaadai aurous nyde &PTOV (frayelv. Kal d/coucra^res ol i21

Trap' avTov QrjKQov /cpar^crat avTOV eXeyov yap, "On eêVr'/;.

Kal ol 7pa/jjuareis ol OLTTO 'lepotroXu/ico^ /carajSavrcs 6X670^, "Ort 22

BeeXf/3ouX c'xet, /cal ort > rw apxovTt, T&V oaiôvlwv e/c/3dXXet

ra baifj.bvia. Kal TrpoffKa\e<TafJiVos avTOvs ev TrapajSoXats eXe7ey 23 XT

avTols, IIcos Swarat Saraâs SaraôV e/CjSaXXeu'; al edz/ jSatrt- 24

Xcta 0' tavTyv yuepio-^, 06 bvvarai crTadfjvai 17 jSacrtXela

Kal iav oiKta 0' eavTrjv juepur^f), ou Suârat crrâi 17 outa eKe'ivy 25

/cal et 6 ZJarai'as av&Tr) <}>' IOVTOV Kal yue/ie'pio'rat, ou 6warat o*ra- 26

8rjvaL, dXXd reXos e'xet. ouSels 5warat rd criceu?; rou lo-xupou clo-eX- 27

â)?' els r?)^ oiKlav avTov StapTrdcrat, ed? ^T) irp&TOv TOV 'urxupov

597077, al rore r^ ouia^ auroO oiapiraffiQ. a^v Xeyco u/it?' on 28 X5

Trdvra afadTjffeTai rd djuapr^juara rots uloTs rwi' avOp&iruv, Kal

/3\a<r<f>r)fj,iai offas av (SKaff^-rmiiffiiMTw os 8' av ft\aff^>r]iJ.r]ff^ els 29

ro Trvevpa rd "Aytoj', OUK %t afaffiv els TOV al&va, dXX' eVoxos

alwvtou Kplffew ori eXe7o^, Trvev/j-a aKaOapTOV e'x. "Ep- 30,31

ol a8e\<f)ol avTov Kal 17 MTTJP aurou, Kal e'co ecrrcores

Trpos auroi/ </>covouvrs auroi'. Kal eKadrjTO irepl avTov 32

urc3, 'I5ou 17 A"7r?7p o"ou Kal ol d5eX0ot o"oi> e^co f?;r-

o"e. Kal aTreKpidij aurots \eyuv, Tts ôrw* 17 A"7r??p juou r) ol 33

16 a.Trt6i)K.av 489, 1219 rou io/ca>/3ou]

u K, 116, 1200, 1546; aurou 389, 1780; aurou rou taKw)3ou 1318

18 SaBdatov K om roi< ante TOU 1500, 1780 20 epx"at 1816 omTOV K, 72, 116, 1200, 1318, r o oxXoa 489, 1219, 1780 we 116,

1200,' 1318, r; om 652 21 anovaav sic 1079 22 fceXfe/foX 265

22 om on 2 116 5a.iy.ovuv 489, 1219, 1816 23 KOI 1 + avroa 116

25 o-raâi 1200, 1318, 1816, r 26 e^'eauroj- atwrj; 1200 eauroj/]

eavrriv 389* e/jtepurdi) 1318 27 ou 5warat ouSeio- 5" om ra 265

om etcreXflwy eta TIJV oiKiav O.VTOV 1780 om eav ^477 .... Siapircuri) 114

om KCU rore .... dtapiraai) 1546 28 ai /SXao-^Tj/Litai 1318 31 omaurou 1 72, 114, 116, 1200, 1318, r avrov2] aimo 1780 32 oXXo<r

Trept O.VTOV 116, 5"; oxXotr vrepi OUTOV iro\va 1318 om iSou 1346* trov

2 + /cat at a5eX<ai <rou 116, 1318 33 i}] Kat 652, 1318 34 omvers 1478* i5e 1318, r

MARK III 16 - IV 16 79

t /xou; Kal TrcptjSXei/'djuej'os /cu/cXa> rous ircpl auroi> Kadr)^- 34

vovs Xe7et, 'Idov 17 ju^rr/p juou Kal ol d5eX0ot juou- os yap av 71-0117077 35

TO 0e'X?7jua rou dtov, ouros d5eX06s juou /cat ade\<f>r) fj.ou Kal ju^r^p

eVrt. _Kat TrdXw rjpâro dtdaffKetv irapa ryv daKaaaav Kal awTix'"! IV

^s

Trpos aur6i> oxXos TroXus, wore avrov efj,(3avTa eis irXotov KadfjffOai

ev rfi doXaaafi' Kal iras 6 #xXos Trpos ri)if daKaaaav iirl TTJS yrjs

r)v Kal edldaffKev avrovs iv TrapajSoXats vroXXd, /cat eXeYe^ aurots 2 e

& T$ 5t5axi? auroO, 'A/couere. ISoii e^\6ev 6 (nreipoiv TOV ffireipai' 3

Kat eytvero ev rc3 ffireipew, o intv eireffe irapa rT\v 686v, Kal fjXOe ra 4

Trereti'd /cat Kartyayev avro 1 aXXo 5^ 'eireffev iirl TO TrerpcoSey 5

OTroy oy/c elê 7^ ?roXX^, /cat evOews apc-reiXe 5td ro /-MJ exetv

fiados yijs, TyXtou 6e dvaretXa^ros eKavâTiffdij, Kal 5td ro JUT) 6

fay e^pavOtj- Kal aXXo eire(rev ets rds aKavdas, Kal aveftrj- 7

at aKavQai Kal ffvveirvit;ai> auro, /cat Kapirov OVK 5w/ce- /cat 8

aXXo tireatv els ri)^ 777^ n)*' Ka\rjv, Kal edidov Kapirov avaftaivovTa

/cat avt-avovTa, Kal fyeptv ev rptd/coj'ra /cat f e^/co^ra /cat &KaTov. Kat eXe7?' '0 exctw wra aKoveiv d/couerco. "Ore 6e 9, 10

eyeveTo KaTap,6vas, r)p6)Tir)<rav afcov ol irf.pl avTov <rvv rots

6co5e/ca r^ Trapa@o\r)i>. Kal ekeyev aurots, 'Tjuti' Se'Sorat ro juucrr^- 11

pto?' r?ys /SatrtXetas roO 0oD- e/cetwts 5e rots e^co ez' TrapajSoXats _ylveTaL, Iva jSXeVoyres /3XeVco<rt /cat ^117 t'5w(rt, /cat d/couo^res 12

d/couco(rt /cat JUT) avvi&ai- fj,r]TroT6 eTTicrrpe'i/'Coo't, /cat d

aurots rd djuaprâra. Kat Xeyei aurots, Ou/c ot'Sare r^ irapa- 13

&o\fiv TavTffv; Kal TT&S Tracras rds 7rapa/3oXds yv&aeaQe; 6 a-irei- 14AlJ

paw ro^ \byov crireipei. oCrot 5e etcrti/ ot ?rapd r^ oSo?, OTTOU 15 (8

(TTretperat 6 Xo7os, /cat ora^ d/coucraxTt^, euflecos epxerat 6 Saraz'as

/cat a't'pet r6*> Xo7oi' ro^ ecrTrap/Jievov ev rats /capStats avT&v- /cat 16

om /cat ot aSeXîot juou 1318 36 om /iow 2 116 MTTJP + A/OU 1780

1 7jpaTo TraX^ 1200, 1546 ai>7w 2] e/i r6^ sic K TO irAoiop 116, 1200,

1318, 1346, 1478, 1546, 1780, r *afV<" 1816 2 auroio-] aurouer 1546

3 om OKouere 1200, 1478, 1546 4 jyXftw K -irertiva. + TO" ovpavov

489, 5" 6 om 77X101; .... e/cau/Ltano-îj 1200* 7 a7reTn'iaj> 1478,

1780 8 om /cat e5i5ou .... auâi-o^ra 1318 om ev 2 652* 9 e\eyo>

+ avTOur r 10 OUT-OP 1] ayrw 1546 om aw 1478* 11 SeSorat

+ yvuvat 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1780, r ra Traj/ra 1318, r12 )tMj /3Xe7rwtrt (om Kat /i?j tSwcrt.) 389 aKovovat, II; om aKoucotrt Kat 389

om Kat ^17 vvvtbxn .... 15 aKowutnv 178* eirt0Tpe\f/ovffi 1780

116, 1200, 1318, r 13 rao- Trapa/SoXaa Traaao- 116

80 FAM n AND CODEX ALEXANDRINUS

ourot dfftv 6/xotcos oi tiri TO. Trerp&Sr; ffiretpbpevoi,, ot &TW ct/coixrcocrt

TOV \byov, tvOews juerd xapas \afj,(3avov(nv avTov, Kal OVK exoucrt 17

ptfav V eaurots, dXXd irpoffKaipol elffLV, elra ycvon&qs 0Xtiêcos r)

5ta>7)uou 6td r6i> X670P evOtus ffKavda\iovTat' Kal o&Yot ettriz-' ot 18

eis rds aKavdas crireiponevoi, oi TOV \6yov aKovovTes, Kal at jue'pt- 19

fAvai TOV al&vos TOVTOV Kal 17 aTrarrj TOV TT\OVTOV Kal at Trept rd

XotTrd emdvfjiiat lcrTropv6fj,eyai ffvuTrvlyovffi r6v \6yov, Kal anap-

TTOS yiverai' Kal ourot siffw ot 7rt r^ yrji> Tr/v Ka\rjv (T7rapei>Tes, 20

oirwej aKovovffi TOV \6yov Kal Trapadexovrat, Kal' fi

ev rpiaKovra Kal ev ^r]KOvra Kal ev iKarbv. Kai eXtyev avrots, 21PA

6 \vxvos epxerai Iva virb TOV ju65toj> TfBft r) UTTO TVJV K\ivr]v;

oi>x tVa eTrt Tyv \vxviav firtTcdfi; ov yap earn KPVTTTOV, lav ^ 22

<f>avpw6^- ovdk iytvcTO airoKpvfov, dXX' 'iva ets <j>avepdv \6y.

eirts ext wra a.noi)iv, dKouerco. Kat ^Xe7^ aurots, BXeVere rt 23, 24

aKovere. Iv $ ^rpy /terpetre fj,Tpt]6r}ffTai vfuv, Kal TrpoffTedrj-

<rerat u/it?' rots aKOvovffiv. 6s yap av extl) ooBrjaeTaL avrw- Kat os 25

^x t>Ka^ *X i dpâcrat dr' aurou.

Kat eXeyej>, Oi5rcos ô'TtJ' 17 jSatrtXeta TOV deov, d>s eav avdpwjros 26

TOV ffiropov ^Trt T% 7^s, Kal KaQevoy Kal eydprjTai. vvKTa Kal 27

,Kal 6 ffTropos (SKacrTavg Kal nrjKVVtjTai us OVK oldev auros.

yap 17 yrj Kapiro(f>opel irp&Tov XOPTOV, etra ffTaxw, etra 28

<rtroi> ^ TC) erraxut. ora?' 8k irapaoQ 6 /cap7r6s, evdeus awo- 29

trr^XXet ro dpeiravov, on -jrapeffTrjKev 6

Kat eXeye, Tt^t ovoL&crunev TTJV (3a<ri\dav TOV deov; r) ei' Trot a 30 ^

7rapa/3oXf) TrapajSdXwjuei/ avTJjv; ws KOKKQ crivcnrecas, os OTav 31

7rt TTJS 7^s, jut/cporepos TTOLVTCCV T&V (nrep/JiaTuv eart rcuj^

r^s 7775- Kai oral/ ffTrapfj, avaftalvei Kal yiveTai TTCLVTUV T&V 32

^ neiuv, Kal Trotet KXdSous neyaXovs a>0T dvvaffOai viro

(map aurou rd 7TTtva TOV ovpavov KaTaffKrjvovv. Kat rotau- 33

rats ?rapaj3oXats TroXXats eXdXet aurots

16 Xaju/Sapoi/ert] Xa/i/8a^w<7t 389; Sexovrai 1200 17 eaurotff] auroio-489

1546 18 a-iretpofjifvoi + oyroi eitrtJ> i" 19 om eiffiropeuo/tei'ai 1478 20 om/coi irapaSexovrat 1313 om ev 3 389 21 ri] UTTO 1200 eTrtre^Tj] reOr;

116, 1200, 1318, 1546 22 tern + rt $- o ea^ 116, 1318, 1478, 1546, rtap] ov 1200, 1546 24 avrijueTpijfljjo-erai 116, 1318 om /cat irpocrTtOrjo--

erai UMU* 114 26 av] eav 1318; om 1200 26 \tytv + auroio- 1200,

1546 ffiropov + aurou 1346* 28 om ir\*ipr} 178 29 TO] TOV 1318

30 OMOIWO-CO K, 389, 1200; onotucro^v 116, 1478, 1780 31 KOKKOJ> K, 116,

178, 389, 1200, 1318, 1546 rjja yip 1] TI\V yi,v 1200 piKporepov 489;

/cat nuporepov 1200 32 ajrapij] au^jOj; 1318, 1780

MARK IV 17- V 9 81

Trapa(3o\7Js OVK eXdXei aflrois1

tear' idlav 5e 34 A*r

rots (jtaOijTais avrov eVeXue

Kal Xeyet aurots eV e/cet^j; rfj i^pa or/aas jfVOfJLevijs, AteX0w- 35

els TO irepav. Kal cuêVres TO?' o^Xo? Trapahanpavovcriv 36

avrov ws ^ eV r<3 TrXotco- Kal aXXa 5e TrXota qv per' aiiroD. Kal 37

yiverai XatXai/' dj/ejuou (JLfjaXrj, rd 5e KVftara eVe'/SaXe? els rd

TrXoto?', wcrre auro T/5?/ yeyifeffQai. Kal fy auros 7rt r^ irpvuvfl 38

7rt ro irpo<rK(t>a\aiov a0e65coj" /cal 5t67ipouo*' atobv, Kal Xe-

yovffiv avTQ, AtSatr/caXe, ou /i^Xet (rot 6rt airoXKiJfJieda; Kal die- 39

yep9ds tTrtTiMat rw dz/e/zcf), at elvre rfj tfaXdcrcr!/, StcoTra, Treî-

jucocro. Kat eKoiraffev 6 ave/xos, Kat eyêro va\i)V7] fjifya^rj. Kal 40

aurots, Tt SetXot ecrre OUTOJS; TTWS o^/c ^xer iriffTiv; Kal 41

av <j>6fiov fteyav, Kal 'e\eyov irpbs dXX^Xous, Tts apa oSr6s

ecrriv, on Kal 6 ave/Jios Kal rj 6a\a<T<ra viraKOvovffiv aurcS;

Kat rj\6ov els ro irepav r^s Oa\affO"rjs ts ri)^ x&pw r&v TccSa- Vprjv&v. Kal %e\66vTi aiira5 K rou TrXoiou, ebQtws aTT^vrriffev a^rw 2

e/c rco^ nvyfjieiuv avdpwiros eV irvevfJiaTt aKadaprta, 8s r^v Karoi- 3

K7;(rt^ elx6'' ^ fots jWM7/xatrw" Kat oiJre dXy<re<riv oiiSels ebvvaro

ai)Tov drjcrai, 5td ro ai>roz> TroXXdws Treats al dXuo-ecrt 6e6eV0at, 4

Kat 5tea"7rd(rât UTT' auroD rds dXutrets Kal rds rre'Sas ffwrerpi^Bai.,

Kalovdels lffxV6V &VT&P 5a/ido"at' Kal StaTravrds j'UKros Kal 17/xe'pas 5

e?' rots fj,vf}jj,a(nv Kal iv rots opea-t ^ Kpafav Kal KaraKOirTCW

eavTov Xiflots. 'IScb?' 6e roi' 'Ir/aouv /*aKp60ej/ ^5pa/ue Kal TrpotreKU- 6

j^ffe? aurw, Kal Kpdâs ^>co^ /xeydXjy Xe'yet, Tt e/iol Kal crol, 7

'I?7(roO ute rou 0eoD rou inf/io-rov; 6pKtfa> (re rbv dtbv, ny fj.e jSacra-

vlffris' eXeye Tap a^rî, "EêXê rd Trêujua r6 aKadaprov CK rou 8

avdp&irov. Kal eirrip&Ta avrbv, Tt oô/xd (tot; Kal Xe'yet aur^, 9

34 om xupur . . .

avToiff 1200 36 irXotapia 116, 489, 1200, 1219, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, r37 om t)8r) 1318 ye/ufe<r0ai] Karavovr^faBai 1200, 1478, 1546 38 eirt

1] ev 116 eyeipovffiv EL* (roi] <ru 265 39 a-tanra -j- xat 116

40 om OVK 1478 41 eô^Bâv + ajabpa. 1780 01 avepot 1318

UTTOKouo-ii' 489 1 7ep7<nji>w> 116 2 at evdeao- 1546 'virqvTijffev

1200 3 [ivimeioiff 1079, 1546, r eSwaro] i?5ui/ 389 57j<rai] Sa/tacrai

1200 4 TO TOP aurop 265 trwrpupdai 1079* avrov urxve 116, rj

iffxvtrei> 1318; taxvffev avrov 1200 6 quepaa nai vvKroa 1200, 1478, 1546> rota opt<nv /cat ev rotff ^vijâtriv 116, 1318, 5" om Kpafwc 1816

6 airo vaxpodev 116, 489, 1318, r 7 TT 116, 489, 1318, 1780, r;n (rot] <ri; 389 om iijffov 1780, 1816 9 emjpwTTjcrej' 178 ffoi

116, 178, 1318, 1780, r /cat Xer amo] o 5c etjre 1318; *at

\eyuiv 116, r

Ae7ecb*> ovonbi p,oi, on TroXXot eVjuej'. Kat Trape/cdXet avrov TroXXd, 10

iVa jiti) airoffT6l\r] avrov eco rT/s xcopas. 77^ 8e e/cet ayeXtj x'l'P(av n/j,ya\r} fioffKonevrj irpos r<3 oper Kal Trape/cdXow avTov ol Salpoves 12

Xeô^res, Hefjuf/ov r]/j,as ds rous xolpovs, tVa els aurous elcreXflcojue*'.

/cat TTTp\l/v aurots euflecos 6 'I^crous. /cat ^6\6bvra TO. Trreu/zara 13

rd d/cd0apra eiffrj\6ov els rous xotpous /cat &p/j,r)(rev f] ayeXr] /card

rou Kprjuvov eis rr/v 6a\a<r(raj> ^cra*' 5e cos 5t(rxtXtot /cat evn'tyoj'To

e^ r^ da\6.ffa"r]. Ot 5e j86<r/co^res rous xtpo^s tyvyov /cat 0,^177- 14

7etXaj' els TT)?' TTO\LV /cat ets rous aypovs. /cat rj\Qov idelv rt etrrt ro

- /cat 'epxovrai Trpbs TOV 'Irjaow, /cat dewpovcri TOV Satjtio^t- 15

Kadr)iJ,vov /cat lâriffîvov ./cat (ru^povovvra, TOV eVx??-

/cora ro^ Xe7ecoâ' /cat eô^^rjffav. /cat biwqaciVTO aurots ot 16

I56^res TTCOS e7eêro rw Satjuoz^tfojueVco, /cat Trept rco?' x'LPcov - K0^ 17

r/pâvro Trapa/caXetjf aurw aireXdeiv airo T&V oplwv aurcof. Kat 18

i[j,(3aivovTOs avrov els ro TrXoto?', Trape/caXet avrov 6 daLfJiovicrdeis

Iva /xer' aurou ^. Kat ou/c a</)rjKev a.i)Tov, dXXa, Xe7et aurc3, "T7ra7e 19

els r6p ot/co^ crou vrpos rous (rous, /cat di'a77etXoz' auroTs ocra (rot 6

Kuptos 7r7rolr]KJ> /cat f]\eri(re <re. Kat airrjXBe Kal 7/pâro Krjpvff- 20

rf} Ae/ca7r6Xet oaa eiroirja'ev aurco 6 'Ir/croOs' /cat iravres edav-

.

Kat dtairepaffavTOS TOV 'Itjcrov tv rco TrXotco ira\iv els ro wcpav, 21

oxXos TroXus eV CIVTOV Kalrjv Trapa TTJV daKaffffav, Kat 22 IB'

I6ou epxerat ets rcoi' dpxi0'W'a7cb7coz', 6w/>iart 'Idetpos, /cat IScoy

auroz' Trtvrret -yrpos rous 7r65as aurou, /cat Trape/cdXet avTov vroXXd, 23

Xe'7co*>, "Ort ro dvyaTpiov /Jtov ecrxdrcos exef tVa e\8&v eindrjs

10 TropexaXouj' 116 aTroareXX?; 1780

aTrocrretX); auroutr 116, 178j auroucr aTroo-retXij 1318, 5" r^ff xwpaa] TTJ^ iroXeawr

1318 11 om eet 1780 e6t + Trpoff Ta op?; 1546, S"J + irpo<T TW opet

116; -f- Trpotr TO opoff 1318 xo'PWJ' + TroXXwj' 1318 neyaXtj + Trpotr ra

opei. 489; + TTpotr rw opei 1200 om ^570X77 1313 om Trpoa TCO opei

116, 489, 1200, 1318, 1546, r 12 TrapeKa\fcrav 116, r ouro^+

116, 1318, 1546, r 13 om evBeua- 178, 389 om ra 2 K1313, 1816 a7eX?7 -)- TU>V "xpipuv 1318 5e] 7op 1200 14

72, 116, r om Kai ôv 1546 ijMov] efr\eci> 116, 489, 1318, 1546, rom TI eon 389, 1780 15 om /cat 3 1318 om TOJ> eax^Kora TOV Xe7W'a389 16 dir)yi)<rai>TO 5e 116, 1318 Trept + rrjff 076X770- 1478 17 7?paTo

72 18 enPavroo- 116, 265, 1318, 1478, r 7 fter'aurov 116, 1318,

1546, 5" 19 Kai ou/c] o 6e iTjcrocff ci'K 116, 1318, cr auTour] TOUJ aoia KeTrotTjcre K, 489, TJ irepnroir)Kej> 489 20 at/Tw] aurTj 389 21 eir'avrov}

irfpt, avrov 1318 23 om TroXXa 1313 17 Ovyarrip 1318 aimj] auTW K;om 114

MARK V 10 -41 83

avry rets xctpas oVcos ffccQfi, /cat f^fferai. Kat aTr^Xfle jwer' aurou' 24

/cat i7/coXou0et aurw o'xXos TroXus, /cat ffvvi&Kifiov abrbv.

Kat 7UP17 rts ouVa f pixra at/iaros '&n\ S&Se/ca, /cat TroXXd Tra- 25, 26 ir'

Oovffa UTTO iroXK&v iarp&v /cat bairavrjffacra, rd Trap' âur^s Travra,

/cat jur/S^ wêKydeiaa dXXd juaXXoi' ets r6 "xelpov eX0oD(ra, d/cou- 27

tracra ?rept roD 'IâoO, ^X0oO(ra e^ rep oxXcp oiriffdev TJ\[/aro roC

tjuartou aiiroO-f

X7e -yap e^ âyrf; "Ort /ca? rco? l/jiariuv avTov 28

ai/'cojoiat, trco0i7(ro/iat. Kat ^0^cos f^rjp&vdrj 17 707717 TOW at/zaros 29

avrfjs, /cat eyzw rcj) <rc?/uart ort t'arat aTro rijs jwd<rrt7os. /cat ei;0ccos 30

6 'IâoOs, ^17^0115 > âurco TT^V e^ aurou dwafjuv %\dov<raj>, ein-

7$ 6%Xcf) ^Xe7e, Tts juou Târo rcoj^ tjiiartcoi'; Kat 81

ot jua^rat airoi), BXeVeis r6^ oy\ov ffvvd\lftovra ffe,

/cat Xe7ts, Tts juou âro; Kat Trepte/JX^Trero tSet?/ r^ rouro 32

7roti7<ra<ra?'. 77 5e 711^97 4>o/3r]0ei<ra /cat rp^/xoutra, etSyta o 77ope*> 33

e?r' aurrj, ^Xê /cat irpoo-6Tre<rJ> aur<3 /cat ctTrc^ aurcS iravav rrjv

. 6 8e elirev aurfj, 6u7arep, 17 Trtoris (Tou (reVco/ce (re- 34

ets elprjvrjv /cat tV^t 7117$ aTro r^s ^d(rrt76s (rou. "Ert 35

aurou XaXou^ros epxovrat d,7r6 rou dpxtorwa7c)7o.u Xe'7oz/rs, "Ort

17 Bvyarrjp ffov cnreOave" rt e'rt (r/cuXXets r6^ StSdcr/caXoj'; '0 5e 36

d/couo-as rop Xo70f \a\ov^.evov \eyei rq> apx^w-) <f)6j3ov, (j,bvov Trtcrreue. Kat ou/c acfrfjitev ovdeva aurcp 37

aKd\ov6fj<rcn et /zi? Herpov /cat 'Id/cco/Sov /cat 'Ittiavvijv rbv a8\<j)bv

'Ia/ccb/3ou. /cat epxerat ets r6v ot/cov rou apxio-waydjyov, /cat 38

0ecopet dopvfiov, /cat /cXato^ras /cat dXaXdfovras TroXXd- /cat etcreX- 39

^coi' Xe'7et aurots, Tt Oopvêlcrde /cat /cXatcrc; rd iraibiov ou/c dvre-

Qavev, dXXd /cafleuSet. /cat /car7eXcov aurou. 6 5e e/c/JaXcoi' Trd^ras 40

ro*> Trarepa rou TratStou /cat r^ ^repa /cat rous'

aurou, /cat etcrTropeuerat oxou ^ ro iraidiov avaKtinevov ' /cat 41

rrjs xetpos rou TratStou Xeyet aurf), TaXt^d /coujut- 6

26 om Trap 1200, 1546 eaimjo-] aurT/o- 116, 1318 eitr] eiri

265 Orn eX0oucra . . . 7<rou 265 28 om er eauTij 116, 5" 32 Trepie-

/SXeTreTo] 7T6pteeTTpe0eTo 1200 33 om /cat rpe/joucra 178 34 aurij +Oapcret 1200 VTraye] iropevov 114 om Kat taflt . . . aou 1546 35 TI

ert (TKuXXettr] /u? <TKv\e 389 36 om eufleaxr 389 om XaXoupte''''!' 389

37 aurco ovSeva. 1318 awa.Kohovdr)ffai. 72, 114, 116, 1318, S" TOD ia.Ku/3ov

1318 taKco/3ou] auroi; 489 38 om Bopvpov 389 om /cat 3 K, 116,

389, 1200, 1318, r om TroXXa 389 39 n Bopv&uaQt /cat /cXaiere] /? /cXatere

389 40 KaTeYeXouj* K airavraa- r /cat row /êr' auT-oy] om 389;KOI rouo- naOi}Tacr aurou 116 ewrTropeuoi/rat EL* om avaKaêvov ....

41 TratStou 1346* Kf.iiJ.evov 389 rr/er xuPff rov TratStou] aurou rr/o"

389 om aurij 389 rajStffa 1318

<m fJLedepwvevonevov, To Kopaonov, aol Xe'7co, eyeipt, Kal eufle'cos 42

aviary TO Kopaaiov Kal TrepteTrdret, rjv yap erco*> 5co6e/ca' Kal e-e'/c0rdo~et jucyaX^. /cat StearetXaro auroTs TroXXd, tVa JUT?- 43

Kat e^fjXOfv tKtWev Kal ^X0ej> ets r^v irarplba avrov' Kal d/co- VIhovdovviv afrrw ot jua^rat avrov. Kal yevoptvov ffafifiaTOV 2

ijpâro ev r$ (ruâYcoyf) SiSdtr/ceiv /cat TroXXot aKovovres i

ffovro, \eyovTes, Hodev TOVTW raOra; /cat rts 17 cro<^>ta 17

aOrcp, IVa /cat Swajueis rotaurat 5ta raw x LP&v avrov

ou% oSros carw' 6 re'/crcoz', 6 utos Maptas dSeXôs 5e 'la/ccb/Sou /cat 3

'JcoffT} Kal 'Iov8a Kal Stjucows; /cat ou/c etcrti' at dfieXât auroO co6e

Trpos fiâs; Kal effKavdaXiôvro ev ayrco. ^Xeye 5e aurots 6 'iT/troOs, 4 o

"Ort ou/c 0"rt TrpcxfrriTrjs art//oy, t /zi) e?' r$ TrarptSt auroD icat ev

rots <ri>7yJ'eVt /cat e^ rf? ot/cta aurou. Kat o^/c ibvvaro e/cet ovden'iav 5

dvvafjuv Trot'fjo'at, et /xi) 6X17015 dppco(rrots extêts rds 'X.eipas edepa-

TTVff< Kal tdavnafc 5td TT)?' aTriffriav avr&v. Kal Treptfye rds 6n

/cwjuas /cu/cXw 5i8a<rKuv.

Kat 7rpO(T/caXetTat rous SciSe/ca, /cat 7?pâro auroijs aTroo'reX- 7 1^

i>o 5uo, /cat c5t5ou aurots efrvffiav r&v TrvevfJiaruv T&V d/ca0dp- ^7

/cat irapiiyytiKev avrols Iva nrjdev a'lpuxriv ets 656^ t JLM) 8

pafidov POPOV (j,r) irypav, fJiij aprov, (j-rj ets rrjv %<jovr]v %ctX/co^,

dXX' UTroSeSe/xeVous aavoaKia' Kal JUT) &>$vo~a(rdai ovo xir&vas. 9 _Kat eXe7e?' aurots, "OTTOU edi' etcre'X^re ets ol/ctaz', e/cet jueVere ecos 10 ^

a?' eêXdrjre eKeWev. Kal ocrot edi' JLH) Seô^rat ujuas jur;5e aKOixrucriv 11~

'

; e/cTTopeuo/iewt eKeWev e/crtvdâre roi' x^ ^^ UTro/cdrco rwi' e

vp&v, ets paprvpiov avrols. aprjv \eyu vfuv, aveKTorcpov

41 om fjiedepfjajvevoêvov 389 om ro nopaaiov 389

43 auroto" + o Lijffovff 1318 aur?;] avryv K 1 /cat aKohovdovcnv avru ot

(j.a6i)Tai, avrov] pera TUV p.aQr]T(av avrov 389 auroi; 2] aurw 1200 2

5t5a<TKtc e^ TIJ ffuâ7W77j 1318 aKouerajretr II 1318 iâ Kat] ort /cat

116, 1318, 1346, S~ reôvvTai Sta ruv xetpw^ OUTOU 1200 3 o re/cravatr

vi.off /cat napiaa 1780 om /cat OUK . . . e*' ai/rw 265* irpcxr tjnatr uSe

1780 wa<r] vnaff 489 4 om o t?o-oyo- 1079 om ort 1318, 1546,

1816 ffvyyevevinv avrov K 6 irepiijya'yev 489 7 irpocr/caXeirat /cat]

jrpoffKaheffa/j.evoa' 116, 389, 1780 6w5eica+ naOriraa avrov 116 omTwi/

1 et 2 389 8 irapi]ye\K&> 389 ei<r o5oj>] e^ TTJ o5w K TT;I' o5oj

116, 1200 9 evovffi)<r6e 116, 1200, 1318, r; eSucrjjcrfle K 10 a7reX07/re 116

om eto- ot/aaK 1318 om av 1478 11 o.v 1200, 1313, r CPX-1546 Toy UTTo/carw] rcav UTroSrjjuarcoy 1079

MARK V 42 -VI 25 85

etrrat SoSojuots f) Fojuoppots ev ^/xe'pa /cpt(recos r) r$ TroXet

Kat e'eXftWes eKrjpvffcrov tW ^teraw^crcocri, /cat dai/j,6vt,a TroXXd 12

ee/3aXXov. ycat 7?Xei$oj> eXatco TroXXous dppcoo-rous /cat edepaTrevov. 13'

/ IE'Kat r/Kouo'ez' 6 /SaatXeus 'HpajSf/s (<j>avepov yap eyeVero TO 14

oVo/ua avrov], /cat eXeyei', "Ort 'Icodmjs 6 /3a7rrtcoj> e/c veitpQv

], /cat Sid rouro at 6"updp;ets evepyovffiv ev avrq. "AXXot 5e 15

',"Ort "HXtas iarlv aXXot 5e eXe'yoi', "Ort Trpo^Tfjs iarlv,

cos els rco^ irpcxfrqT&v. a/coi/cras 5e 6 'HpcuS^s elirejs, "Ort w eyco 16

a.ireK6(j>a\iaa 'Iuavvr]j>, ouros eartz" ayros ^yepOf] e/c veKp&v.

Aur6s 7ap 6 'HpwS^s a7ro(rretXas Kpa.rf]ff rbv 'I&awrjjt /cat edrjirev 17

avrov eV (frvXaKrj dia 'HptoStdSa rr}^ -ywat/ca ^tXtTTTrou rou d6eX0ou

auroO, ort avryv tyanriffev. e'Xeye 7ap 6 'Icodm/s rc^ 'Hpcj5?7, 18

"On oy/c eêcrrt crot exet?' r?)^ 7uât/ca rou dSeXôO (rou. 'II 5e 19

'HpcoStds evelxw aurco /cat ijdeXev avrov aTro/cretât- /cat ou/c e56-

âro- 6 7<xp 'Hpw^T/s e<^>o/3eiro r6v 'luavvrjv, etScos avrov av8pa, 20

5t/cato^ /cat ajiov, /cat (rwer^pet CLVTOV, /cat d/coucras aurou TroXXd

e?rotet, /cat i]5ecos avrov rjKOve. /cat jfvoêvtjs i?juepas evtcalpov, ore 21

'HpcbSTys rots 7eê(rtots ayrou SetTrw^ eTrotet rots //e7t(rracrtr' ai^roD

/cat rots x& L&PX0is Kai rots Trpwrots r^s FaXtXatas, /cat et(reX0ou- 22

r^s Bvyarpos avTTjs r??s 'HpwStdSos /cat opx^crajue^s', /cat dpe-

rep 'Hpco^T/ /cat rots trwaâ/cctjUeVots, etTre^ 6 jSatrtXeus rto

Kopaaiui, Alrrjaov jue, /cat ScbffO) trot o edi' deKys, /cat cijuotre^ a^r^, f3

"Ort 6 ed? atr^cr^s /xe Saxrw <rot, ews r^lffovs rrjs /SacrtXetas Atou.

'H 5e eêXôCcra etTre r$ ju^rpt aur^s, Tt atn7<ro/iatj 'H 5e etTre, 24

T?)^ Ke(f>aKr}v 'Icodwou roD -BaTrrKrroO. /cat ei(reX0oi)o"a euflecos 25

//era crTroyS^s rpos ro? /âatXea flTrjffaTO Xe'7oucra, Ge'Xco tfa

12 efeXOoJTeor -f- ot

i 1200, 1546 14 ijpuSrjcr o /3a<ri\evff 265 + TTJI* axoijj/ 7<rou

ante tfravepov 265, 1546, 1780 auroyj TOW tTjaou 116 pairTia-Tijcr 116

aô-rij] jjyepfljj 116, 178, 1318, r epepTouaw ot 5wa//etr 72, 116, 1200,

1546, r 15 om Se 1 116, 1313, 1478, 1780, r om aXXot 5e 1 . . . .

ear tv 1 1346* om aXXoi Se 2 . . . . eo 2 1780 om Se 2 1313,

1318 om eXeycw/ 2 389 9 wo- r 16 omoK, 72, 116, 178,489,

1079, 1313, 1318, 1780 a TWJ> w/cpwy 116, 1318 17 om o ante

ijpw5rj<r K*, 1500*, 1546 eSrjtre^] eêro 389 rr\ (j>v\aKi) S~ 18 om on

389, 1318 Tuvawca + îXiTTTrou 1200 20 ai/ro^ 2] ayrw 1546

oKouo-acr] a/couu;/ 116, 389, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1780 Tj/coue^ ourou 1200

22 MC] /* 389, 1816 ê + o ew OeXrjff (om post aoi) 72, 116, 1313, 1318, r23 ouri;] avrriv 1780 pe ai.Ti)ffr)<r 72 , 116, 1313, 1780, TJ juoi otTT/o-ijer 1318;

airrjffijff (J.OL 389 24 ?; 5e etTre] /cat CITTC 652 7re 2 + O-VTIJ 116

25 ewreXOouffTjff 1200 om ijr?;<raro Xeyouo-a 1546*

5cos t% auTTjs 7ri irlvaKi T^V /ceâXi}? 'Icodwou rou BaTrrtoToi). Kat 26

TreptXuTros yevbpevos 6 (3acn\vs Sid roiis op/covs /cat rote crwava-

xewevovs oi>/c rjdeXrja-ev avTrjv aderrjcrai. /cat eu0&os 6 /3ao-iXeus 27

aTroaretXas <T7re/coi>Xdropa eireraêv evex^vai auroO ri7> /ce0aXi)v.

6 5e aireXd&v aTre/ccâXtcrej' auroz/ > r$ <vXa/c$, /cat tfveyKe rfy 28

/ce<aXi7> avrov eirl TrtW/ct, /cat edwuev avrriv rep /copaatcp- /cat ro

Kop&ffiov iiduKev abrrjv rfj jUTjrpt aur7)s. Kat d/coucravres ot (j,adrj~ 29

rat ayrou ^X^ /cat ^paj/ ro Trrwâ auroO /cat WrjKav auro ez>

Kat avvayovrou ot dTrocrroXot ?rp6s roi' 'ITJO-OU^, /cat dm^- 30 ^

aurctJ iravra, /cat ocra eSiSaâ?' /cat ocra Troirjffav. /cat 31

aurots, AeOre ujuets aurot /car' tStaz^ ets epT/juo?' TOTTOV /cat

oKiyov.rHcrav yap ot tp-xppevoi /cat ot virayovres

TroXXot, /cat oi5e (frayelv rjitKaLpovv. /cat aTrijXdov ets eprjfJLOv TOTTOV 32

TrXotcjj /car' tStav. Kat etSof aurous UTrdYo^ras, /cat eTrt^to- 33

avrovs TroXXot /cat Treff) d?r6 7ra<rcoi> rcov irdXewv (rvvedpaôv t

e/cet, /cat irporj\6ov avrobs /cat avvrj\Qov irpbs avrbv. /cat êX0co^ 34 >!;

6 'I?7(roi}s etSe?' iroKvv oxôv /cat iffir\ai

y v'

l'ff^' ^7r'

at>rots on r

cos 7rp6j8ara 11117 e%o^ra Trot/xâ /cat ??paro avrovs

TroXXd. Kat r/5?? copas TroXX^s yevo/ji&ris Trpoffe\66vTs ot p,adriTai 35

auroO Xe7oy<rt^ ai>r<3, "Ort epq/jLos kanv 6 ro7ros;

/cat 7)617 wpa

TToXXi?- dTroXuo-oj/ avrovs, tVa aireKdovres ts row /cwcXco aypovs 36

/cat /ccb/xas ayopavuffLV eaurots aprous- rt 7ap ^dycoo'tA' ou/c c'x-

ovanv. '0 5e aTTO/cptêts etTre^ aiirots, Aore aurots ij/iets (fraye'iv. 37

26 avvaKfinevovff K ijêXei' H, 178, 265

om auTi^K 265 27 om o /SaonXeuo- 389 aTrotrreiXacr o /SaaiXeuor 72, 116,

1313, 1318, f ffirKov\aropa.v 1546 av6vex.0r)vai 1780 TIJJ' KeâXijj/

auTou 116, 1313, 1318, 1546 r 28 om /cat êT/ce .... iru/aKt 1546*

om auTi}v 2 1780 29 om aurou 2 1079 TW M"?MW 489, 1478,

1546, r 30 om Kat 3 1816 /cat ocra eirotTjcra^ KOI ocra eStSafcai' 72, 116,

1313, 1318, 1546, 1780, r 31 a>airav<racr0e 1318, 1478, 1546 omot2 K, 389, 489, 1346 32 anT?X0e> 72, 178, 1346 33 om virayoi>ra<r KM

tTreyvuarav auTOwr 1816 VTrayovraa -f- ot oxXot 1816, f auroutr 2] avrov K,

72, 116, 1546, 1816, r at auveSpanov 1318 om /cat -irpot]\6ou O.VTOVCT

389 irporjXOev 489; irpoat]\eov 1478, 1816 34 etSez/ o tT/crot/o- K, 72, 116,

~; etSev iro\vv oxôv o tjjffoutr 178 aurowr] at/rot/er 116 ripâro avrovff

5t5acrKt^] tdiSaaKv avrova 389; Tjpâro SiSaaKetv avrova 72, 116, 265, 1313, S~

om TroXXa 389 36 irpocreXftwrecr+ at/rw 5" om aurco s~ om Kat

ijSjj wpa TroXX?; 389 36 eavroiff] OMTOUT K; eauroiu 1079, 1200 exw<rii>

1780 37 StaKoffiwv Srivapuav 116, 389, 1200, r duwntv 1780

MARK VI 26 -52 87

Kat \eyovffiv avTi), 'A.irekdbvTes ayopaffunev dyvapicw

aprovs, Kal d&pw avTols cfrayeiv'," '0 8k \eya aurots, Hovovs 38

apTOVs e'xere; virayeTe Kal I'Sere. Kat yvbvTts \yov<ri, Il^re,*

l ovo ixQvas. Kat eireTa&v aurots avaK\1vai iravTas ffv/JLiroffia 39

%Xa>,o<:3 xPTty- Ka ^ aveireffov Trpao~ial irpaffiai, 40

KCLTOV Kal ava. Trevr^Kovra. Kal \a($(bv TOVS Trevre aprovs Kal 41

rovs 8vo ixOvas, ava(3\&J/as ts rbv ovpavbv, evXoyrjffe' Kal /care-

K\aff6 TOVS &PTOVS Kal e5t5ou rots naOrjra'is avrov, 'Lva irapan-

6&<riv avTols- Kal TOVS bvo ixdvas e/i^pi<re ira<n. Kal tyayov 42

iravTes Kal exoprao^crai" /cat rjpap K\aa}iaT02v d&ScKa Ko<f)ivovs 43

7rX>7p6ts,fi:at (XTTO ra)^ ixQvwv. Kal ^ffav ot <f>ayovTes TOVS &PTOVS 44 _

avdpes. Kat evdeus fivay Kacre TOVS /xa^rds a^rou 45 *!-

ds TO TrXotoy at Trpod'yew ets ro irtpav irpbs Brjdffa'iftav, jpavTos aTroXvcry TOV QXÔV. Kal airoTaânevos avTols aicfjKdev 46 ^

ts ro opos irpoffevâadai,. Kat 6^tas yevofievijs r}v TO ir\o1ov & 47

juecrco r^s Oa\a(r<rris, Kal avTos fJibvos tiri TTJS yrjs. Kat el8ev avTOvs 48 5

(3affavioiJ,evovs iv ry eXavvew fjv yap 6 ai/ejuos evavTios

Kal irepl rerdprr?^ <j>v\anriv T^S VVKTOS epxerai TTpbs avTOvs

iraT&v eirl TTJS QaKaaffriS' Kal rjfleXe Trap\6flv avTOvs' ot 5e lobv- 49

res aurov TreptTraroiii'ra eirl TTJS 6a\a(r<rr]s edoâv âvTaffna elvai,

Kal aveKpaâv iravTes yap avTbv elSov, Kal eTapaxOrjffav. Kal 50

evdeus \a\T)ffe juer' avT&v, Kal \eyet, aurots, Gapcretre- eyco

Kat ave^rj irpos avTOvs eis Tb irkotov, KOI eKoiraffev 51 r

6 aveftos1 Kal \lav e/c irepiffffov iv eaurots eîffTavTO Kal edavnaov.

oil 7ap ffvvrJKav eirl rots aprots1 ^ 7ap avT&v 17 Kapbia TTCTTCO- 52

38 om U7ra76T6 at i5ere 389;

1079 yvuvTtff 1200 X67ouo-

i' + aurco 116 39 ai>aK\i6rjvai

116 om ffvuiroffia 1 114 40 om irpavtai 1 1313 41 om aâ-

/SXeâa . . . i/xOvaa 1478* KareKXaae /cat] KXatrao- 389 irapadutrtv

K, 72, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546, r 43 TUV /cXaffMarw^ 1780

44 aprovo- + w*''** S" 46 ijva.jKo.fftv + o iijarovv 116 irpoayeiv + auroua

1200 Trpoff Pr)&a-a.ida.v ei<r TO irepav 1780 46 etr] irpoa 1780 47 oi/aa<r

Se 116 om * K* 48 evavnoa- o we/too- 116, 389 oan avroicr 389

om Kat i)0e\e irapeKOeiv avrovcr 389 om Kat TjffeXe .... 49 TT/CT

Qah.affff'nff 1780 60 om iravrfff .... eTapaxSijtrav 178 om Kat euflecotr

.... /uer'auraf 389 at 2] o 5e 389 om KOI Xe7et aurottr dapaeire

1200* 61 ei/e/fy 1200; ava/3ei 489 om &> cavrour 1313

1200 62 57 KapSia avruv s~

Kat o'taTTepdcrai'res ri\8ov eirl T^V yfjv Fern/craped, Kal Trpo- 53 _/cat e%e\66vTUv ai}T&v e/c rou TrXotou eufle'cos eVt- 54

|

avTov, TreptSpa/xoz'res 0X77^ T^V irepixwpov eKelvrjv, ^pâvTO 55

eTrt rots /cpaj5drrots roi's /ca/ccos e'xo^ras Treptêpet^ OTTOU r//coi)oy ort

e/cet ecrrt. /cat OTTOD av etcreTropeuero ets /ca)juas r) TroXets ^ aypovs, 56

ez' rats a7opats tTidovv TOVS dcrêwO^ras, /cat Trape/cdXow avT&v

Iva KO.V TOV /cpacnre'Sou roO tûartov airou a\f/wvTai- Kal ocrot a?'

t/ i ^ J ^ t.t

f}TTTOVTO CtUTOU CCTwCOZ^TO.

Kat ffwayovTai irpos ai)Tov ol <I?aptcratoi /cat rtês rcoz' 7paju- VII E5'

fj.aT0)V 6\86vT6s aTrd 'lepocroXu/xw" fat idovTes Tivas T&V pady- 2

auroD /cowats X Pah TOVT' effTiv d^tTrrots, evdiovTas &PTOVS

ol yap $apt<ratot /cat iravTes ol 'louSatot, ed? ^17 7ru7/i^ 3

rds xîpas, ou/c eff6iov<n, /cparou^res rr)^ irapaboaw T&V

Kal airo ayopas, eav JUT) jSavrrtirw^rat, ou/c ecr^toucrt- 4

/cat aXXa iroXXd ecrrti' a Trape\a/3ov /cparet^, jSaxrtcrjuous

/cat êffT&v Kal %aX/ctwv /cat K\IV&V. eireiTa eTrepoorwcrt?' avTov ol 5 oa

âptcratot /cat ot 7pajujuarets, Atari ot nadrjTai <rov ov 7rept7raroO(n

/card r?)^ Trapadoffiv T&V TrpttfjlvTepuv, dXXd d^tTrrots

tffdiovffiv iipTOv; '0 5e aTro/cptêts etTre*' aurots, "Ort /caXws xpoc- 6

<j>r)TVffev 'Hcratas Trept yjuw^ raw VTTOKPIT&V, cos yeypdTTTai, OSros

6 Xaos rots xe^ "^ M ri/u, 17 5e /capSta aurw^ Troppco direxet avr'

ejuoO. p,aTr)v 5k <re(3ovTai p.e, 6t5d(rico^rs 5t5acr/caXias e^raXjuara 7

iruv. 'A<;6eVres yap n)p evTO\rjv TOV Qeov /cparetre r?)*/ irapa- 8

T&V av8p(j)7ruv, /3a7rrtcr/zoi;s &aru>v Kal iroTypluiv, Kal aXXa

rotaOra Trotetrc xoXXd. Kat eXeê?' aurots, KaXcos 9

dfleretre r^ evTO\i]V TOV 06ov, Iva Tr/v irapadoffiv vfji&v Tr)pr)O"riT.

Mwi'CTTys 7ap etTre, Ttûa rw Trarepa (rou /cat r^ jiiTjre'pa crou- at;10

6 /ca/coXo7wv Trarepa r) jLtT/repa âfdrco reXeurdrco ujuets 5e XeV^re, 11

'Edi^ etVfl af(9pco7ros rco ?rarpt ^ rfj A*7/rpi, KopjSaf (o ecrrt Awpop),S edv e^ e/iou w<eX?70$s, /cai oy/ce'rt d0ter6 avTov ovdev iroiT}(rai rcjJ 12

63 7W7jcrap6r 116, 262,

489; yei>vr)ffap 1500; yevriffapeB 652, 1780; jevijarapfr 178, 1318, 1546, r64 CK] airo 1780 66 tfxpfi.v 389 oin K 1200 66 K&HIIV ij iroKiv

1200* omayroul265 om av 2 116 omayrou2116 2 riva<r

TCU^ /ia^jyrwy] rou<r naOijraa- 1318 aproucr] aprov 72 4 jSaTrrioroj/Tat K,

114, 1780 5 oin ou 1346* TOP aprov 116, 1478, r 6 om ort 389

aurZ'] auroy 389 8 OJT1 afavrea yap .... rcov avdp&iruv 1780 omToiavra 72, 1346* om Trouere 1478 TroXXa iroietre 72, 116, 1318,

1780, r 11 Mi?rpt + at/row K, 116, 265, 389, 489, 1200, 1219, 1318, 1478,

1546, 1780 om o e<m Swpov 1200* om eav 1346

MARK VI 53 - VII 28 89

Trarpt avrov r) rfi jUT/rpi avTov, aKvpovvTes TOV \6yov TOV 6eov rf/ 13

irapao6ff6i vjj,&v $ 7rape5cb/care- /cat ?rap6juota rotaura TroXXd Trot-

etre. Kat Trpoa/caXecrd/êws iravra TOV OXÔP e\eyev aurots, 'A/co~ 14

uere juou iravres /cat crwtere. ovo&v eVrtz' efaQev TOV avdp&irov 15

do"iropvoiJL6vov els avTov, 6 dvvaTai avTov /cot^cocrat dXXd rd

KTropev6fj.eva air' a^rou, e/cet^d (rrt rd /cotj'ouj'ra r6v avdpwjrov.

'i TIS exft cora aitovew, d/coueraj. Kat ore eiffTj\dev els olnov ano 16 17

rou oxXou, eTnjp&TWv O.VTOV ol fj.a9r}Tal avrov Trept r^s TapafioXijs. P

/cat Xe'yet aurots, ourcos /cat iijuets acrvveroL fare; ov voelre on irav 18

ro e&dev eitfTropevonevov els ro?' avdpwjrov ov dwarai avrov KOLV&-

aai; on OVK eiffTropevtrai avrov els r^ Kapdlav, dXX' ets r^v /cot- 19

Xtav, /cat ets r6^ afadp&va eKTropeverai Kadapifov TTOLVTCL rd /3pa>-

juara. "EXeye 5e, "Ort ro e/c rou avOp&irov KTropv6/j,voi>, e/cetô 20

/cotwt ro^ avdpuirov 'i<ruQ&> yap e/c r?;s /capStas rcoz> avQp&Truv ol 21

ol /ca/cot e/CTropeuo^rat, juotxetat, Tropmat, </>OP<H,

i, Trovrjpiai, 56\os, do*eX7eta, 600aXjuos Trovypos, 22

f3\aff<f)r)iJ.la, VTreprjâvla, atppoa'vv'tj. travra raOra rd irovqpa eaia- 23

e/c7ropeuerat /cat noivdi TOV .avOpwirov.

Kat eKeldev avacrTas aTrvfXdev els rd /xeflopta Tupou /cat StSco- 24

. /cat et<reX^cb^ els oiniav ovdeva i)0eXe yv&vai. /cat oi/c eovvrjdr)

\adelv. d/cou<ra(Ta yap 7^77 Trept avrov, rjs et%e ro 0irydrptoj> 25 10'

aur^s Trêujwa d/cd0aproj>, e\6ov<ra Trpoffeireffe irpos rous TroSas

auroO yv ber\ yvvr] 'EXX^m, Supo0oti't/ci(ro"a rco yeVet /cat ^pcora 26

OVTOV Iva TO baiubviov en/SaXy e/c r^s dwyaTpos avrfs. 6 Se 'iTycroOs 27

aurf), "A0ey irp&rov xoPTaffâi Ta TeKva- ov yap KO\OJ>

Xa/3etj' rov apTov T&V Tenvwv /cat /SaXetJ' roty KvvaploLs.1H 28

13

1200 Om /cat irapojuota roiaura iroXXa Trotetre 72 TroXXa

roiaura 1200 Troieire TroXXa 489 16 ouSei' -f- 7ap 1200* om o

Swarai O.VTOV 178 air' aurou] St'aurou 1346* 16 et rta ex] o exw^

389 17 ei<rr]\6ov 116 18 6(roj9ev 1546 19 om auroy 1318

eiff TJJP Kapbiav aurou 265 om aXX'eiff TTJJ* KotXiac 178*

116, 1200, 1780 20 oca TO n* om WKOP&)OV.&>OV 178 21

1200* KOKOI] iroi/7/poi 1346 fcXoTrac 0owt 1200 22 5oXoi 1780

ao-eX7etat 1546 om o^flaXjuocr irovijpoa- 389 om virepâvia 178*, 1200*

Om cujtpbtrvvr) 389 23 ravra irat>ra. K, 116, 389 om TO irovijpa 389

eKTopeuoj/Tcu K 24 T^ oim^ 1200, r 25 yap] om 114; 5e 1318

17 7W7; 178 26 <rvpa tj>ou>iKiacra 1780; avpo^>oi.vt.affa. s~ 27 omXa/Sct^ . . . TCKvav Kat 1780 TWV TCKVCOP] auTW^ 389 28 aireKpLOr} KOI]

om 389; airoKptBeitra 116, 1780 eafftei UTroxaTW TI\<J rpairefrriff 1780

5e airtKpWr] /cat \eyei aur<3, Nat, /cupie- /cat yap rd /cwdpta UTTO-

/cdrco r??s rpavre^s eo*0tet d?r6 rcoi> ^txtaw raw TratStcoz'. Kat

aurfj, Aid TOVTOV TOV \6yov, viraye' eeX?7Xu0e TO baijjt,bviov e/c

dvyarpos <rou. Kat aTreXflouVa els TOV olnov avTrjs eSpe rd 5ai;ii6- 30

viov eêXrjXuflos /cat ri^ dvyaTtpa /?e/?X?7/zeV77z/ evrt rr/s

Kat TrdXtP l!;\d&j> e/c rco^ optw^ Tvpov /cat St5coi>os ^X0e vrpos 31 56a\a<r<Tav TT/S FaXtXatas d^d nevov T&V opiwv Ae/caTroXecos.

t

/cat (frepovffiv aurcp Koxf>6v /zo7tXdXop, /cat 7rapa/caXoDcrti> aurov 32

tVa 7ri0$ airw r^ êtpa. /cat dxoXa/36/iews auroz/ aTro roO 33

oxXou /car' tStaz' ?/3aXe rous 5a/cruXous aurou ets rd wra CLVTOV,

/cat 7rru(ras r/âro riys -yXaxro'T/s auroy, /cat ava(3\tyas ets roz> oupa- 34

eaT&aS-e, /cat Xeyei aurcp, 'E<jx}>ada, 6 eort Atavotx^rt. Kat 35

aurou at d/coat, /cat eXi>0?7 6 deer/Jibs Trjs

(T77S auroi;, /cat eXdXet opd&s. /cat 5t(rrtXaro a^rots tVa prjdevl 36 oe

oo'oj' Se auros aurots 5t0"rAXero, juaXXoi'

/cat virpTrpt<r<r&s t;eTr\r)(rcrovTO \eyovTts, KaXcos 37

7rTrolir}K6' /cat rods /aoôus Trotet d/coiiet^, /cal rous dXdXous

XaXet?'.

e/cetâts rats fifttpais, TranTr6K\ov oxXou 6i>ros, /cat JUT) VIII

Trpocr/caXeo'djuei'os rous naOrjTas aurou Xe'7ct ^>

aurots, STrXaYx^fojuat evrt ro?' oxXoj", on 7/^77 êpat rpets Trpo- 2

ffpevoval fj,oi, /cat ou/c ^x U(rt T^ (frayoxri. /cat edy dTroXutrco aurous 3

vi]ffTeis ets ot/cov O.VT&V, e/cXuô'OJ'rat ej/ rf; oScj)- rtm 7ap ai)T&v

HaKpodw iJKOvfftv. Kai aireKpWrjo'av aurcS ot jua07?rat aurou, II60z> 4

rourous 8vvr}ffTai rts co5e xPrao'

at &PT&V ^TT' epTf/uats; Kat 5

aurous, IWcrous e'xere eiprous; Oi 5^ eliroVj 'ETrrd. Kat G

$ oxXw ava-jrecreiv eirl TTJS 7775 /cat \a(3&v rous evrrd

aprous, euxaptarô-as e/cXaae /cat e5t5ou rots /xa^T/rats aurou, tVa

30 eeXijXi;00(r Kat] efeXT/Xu&orat K Qvyarepav 389

. KXivjja1

] UYJ 389 31 efeXOaJi' + o wjeroua 116 irpocr]

1200 32 aurw] tTr'aurw 1780 33 em\aftonevotr 389, 1780

om Kai irTuerao" . . . aurou 3 389 34 om xai 1 ... eerTei/aê 1313

36 nydev 652, 1780 SteerTeXXero auroo1 aurow 114 37 -irepiffffwtr 1079

1 TrpoffKa\crafj.evocr + o nqaovo' 116,~ 2 r/juepaa S"J tj/êpaur 114

3 om vr/crTeiff 1079 om>j>] rouer oiKoua 116 OTTO paKpodev 1780 i\Ka.at.

489, T 4 om /cat 389 om 01 1500* Sui/arai 265 67r] ei^

178 ep^/xtao- 116, 389, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1816, r 6 aproua

116 6 ai euxaptcrTTjo-ao- 1200, 1478 iva . . . oxXw]

389 irepieOijKav 116

MARK VII 29 -VIII 23 91

TrapeQrjKav r<3 6'xXco. Kal elxov tx0u5ta 6X170,- /ca 7

raura ev\oyf)<ras elite irapadelvat. /cat aura, efyayov be Kai exop- 8

raffdrjo-av iravres' Kal ypa-v ireptcro-eujuara /cXa<r/udrwj> eVrd

a-jTVpidas. r\aov 8e ot (frayovres a>s rerpa/ao*xtXtot. /cat aire\vaev 9

aurous.

Kat e/UjSds evdews els TO irXo'iov juerd rco^ juaflf/rw?/ aurou ^Xflep 10

ets rd juepT/ AaX/zawufld. /cat et-yXdov ot $apt<ratot /cat TJpâvTO 11 of

aurcS, f^rowres Trap' auroO ffrjuelov airo TOV oupawO, _abrbv. /cat avaffTevaâs TOJ 7n>ei>juart aurou Xeyet, 12 07?

Tt 17 7ez>ed ai/TT/ <rrjij.el.ov em^Te'i,' a/uyv \eyw v/uv, el Sobererat

r$ 7e^^ raur^/ crrjue'Lov. Kal a(j>els avrovs, ejUjSds TrdXw' ets TO" TrXo- 13

To?' airrfKBev ets r6 irepav.

Kat eire\a6ovTO Xa/3et^ aprovs, /cat et /n) eW aprov o6/c etxoi' 14

;ue0' eavr&v ev rco vrXotcjj. /cat StearcXXero aurots X^coj', 'Opare, 15 KB'

jSXeTrere aTro r^s fuju^s rcoi' $api<raiuv Kal Tqs fy^s 'HpcoSou.9

Kat SteXoytô^ro irpos dXX^Xous Xe'7o^Ts, "Ort aprovs OVK 'exoêv. 16~

Kat 7wus 6 'IâoOs Xe'7t aurots, Tt 5t0X071fecrê, ort aprovs OVK 17 r

Xere/ ouTTW z'oetre ou5e avvlere; ert TreTrwpufJ.evrjv exere rr)V

Kapbiav v/Jicov; 600aXjuoiis e'xo^res oy ^Xeirere, Kal <Sra exoz'res 18

ou/c aKOvere, Kal ou fjtvrjôvevere; ore rous TreVre aprovs c/cXa(ra ets 19

rous Tre^ra/cttrxiXtoyy, TTOCTOUS Kocfrivovs TrXiJpets /cXao"p:drw^ tfpare,

Keyovffiv aurc3, AwSe/ca. "Ore 6e rous eVrd ets rous rerpa/cto-xt- 20

Xtous, iroffuv ffirvpibuv TrXT/pco/iara /cXao'judrcoi' ypare', Ot 5e etTro^,

Kat Xe'7et avrols, oft-jrce avvlere] 21

Kat epxerat ets "Brjdffa'ibav- Kal <j>epov<nv aurc5 TVÔV, Kal 22 KT'

a/caXoOo'tt' O.VTOV Iva avrov a^rjTai. /cat e7rtXa/36jueôs r?Js 23 Tra

Xetpos roi) ru^Xou e^7a7e^ avrov e^co r^s /cco^s1 /cat Trrucras ets

rd ojujuara aurou, eirtêts rds x^P^ aur4>, eTn/pcora auroy et rt

7 at ix0i>5ta 1478, 1780 raura]

om 116, rj aura 1546 euXo-yTja-acr + aura 116 8 om iravreff

116, r wcrei 265, 1780 10 eêwo- e/ijSaa 72, 1200, 1318,

1546, T 3aX,ue>oi>0a] MaX5afou0a 1780 12 om aurou 1200 13 omTraXii/ 1200, 1780 om TO 1 1200, 1780 16 om Xero^ 1816 omTUI> cf>apiffa.u>}i> .... ^v/jiijff 2 265 Om TJJO- fu/Mja- 2 389 17 TT/J*

Ka.p8i.av vpuv exere 116 19 <cat iroaova 1816 om irXijpetff 1318 omKXatr/xarwi' 1346 om Xe70imp ... 20 T/pare 178* 20 iroffuv .... Xao--

/xarw*'] irocrovo- nofyivova 389 21 Xe7tJ eXeyei/ 116, 1500, r OUTTW] oy

TTCOO- K; irawr ou 116, 1318, 1546,~

wetre at crwtere 389 22 /8i0(raiSa

1318 tff<f>epov<riv 652 23 eTriKapojjievov 1780 aurw] om 389;aurou K

/cat dâ/SXe'i/'as eXeye, BXerrw rovs avdp&irovs, ort cl>s 24

devdpa 6p& TreptTraroupras. Etra ira\w eiredijKt rds x&Pas ^TT! 25

rot's 6(j}da\fjt,ous avrov /cat eiroirjfftv avrbv avaf3\e\f/ai< /cat a7re/ca-

TffTadr} }/cat eW/3Xei/'6 r^Xairycos airavras' KOI aTreVretXei' abrbv 26

els OLKOP avrov \eytcv, M7/5e els rijv K^/J.IJV ettreXflfts, juTjSe etTTTjs

TLVl V T7) KWfJil).

Kat e^rj\dev 6 'Itjffovs /cat ot jua^ral auroO cts rcis /cwjuas Kat- 27 KA'

<rapetas TTJS ^tXtTTTrou /cat ev r^ 65co CTnypwra rous jua077Tas auroO ^*

Ct

Xeyco^ aiirots, Ttâ jue Xôutrt?' ot avQpuiroi elvai; Ot 5e aTre/cpt- 28

df]<rai>, '\WG.vvr)v rbv paTTTKTTrjv, /cat aXXot 'HXta?>, aXXot 6e tva

rco?' irpo4>r]T&v. Kat auros Xe7et aurots, Tjuets 8^ rti'a /ie Xe'7er 29

'ATro/cptêts 6 Herpos Xe'7et aura), Su ct 6 Xpioros. Kat 30

aurots tVa ^Seft Xe'7coo"t Trept auroO. TT?/9

Kat r/pâro dL5a<ri<eu> ai>roi)s ort 6et r6v uto?' rou avOp&irov 31

TroXXd iraBelv /cat aTrodoiafj.a<r6fjvai VTTO r&v Trpeffftvrepojv /cat dp-

/cat 7pa;UjuareW, /cat aTro/cra^ât, /cat //era rpets ^/uepas

/cat Trapprjffia rbv \6yov eXdXet. Kat 7rpo(rXa/36- 32 âurw 6 Ilerpos ?/paro kinn^v aurcS. 6 6e 'I?7<roDs eTrtcrrpa- 33 ^

/cat iScov rous /za^rds aurou eVert/zê ry Ilerpa) X7coy,

"T7ra7e 07rt(rco /iou ;Saraâ- ort ou Qpoveis rd rou 0eou, dXXd rd

Kat irpoo'/caXeo'd/ieôs rov oxXov o~w rots jua^rats aurou etTrez' 34 TTC

aurots, "Ooris 0eXet OTrtaw juo^ eKdeiv, awapvria-affdu eavrov /cat

dpdra; ro?' crravpov avrov, /cat d/coXouêtrco /xot. os 7ap edj' 0eX^ 35

O.VTOV cr&ffai,, aTroXeVet avrrjv 6s 5' a?'

24 Kai avaft\e{/aa- eXeye] o 5 eiire^ 389 om on 116, 389

omopco 116, 389 26 om /cat aireKaTearafft} Kat epe/SXeê 389 airoKareffTaOi)

72, 114, 116, 178, 265, 389, 489, 652, 1079, 1200, 1219, 1346, 1478, rave/3Xe^v 72, 178, 265, 652, 1200, 1318, 1546, 1780, 1816 26 ro>/ OIKOJ>

116, 178, 389, 489, 1200, 1780, r aw] vroXti- 1200; + aurwr 1780

om 0-eX077<rl200 M8e2] ny 1500* 27 rove paOijTcuT aurou] aurouo- 389

OH! XeYcop auroKT 1313 OID. auroier 389 riva] rt K 28 om Kat 72

Kat aXXot] aXXoi Se 389 29 KCU auroir 5e 72 eXeyev 1200 omAte 652 aTTo/cpêto- + 5e K, 116, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1546, 1780, r30 \eyovai.v 489 31 KOI Tjpâro StSao'Ketj'] eXeyei* 5e 389 UTTO] O.TTO

116, S" rwi' apxifpw KO.I. TUV ypafj.fj.artuj' 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546

32 om Kat 1 ... eXaXei 389 o irerpoff avrov 1546 33 om trjcrovcr

116, r om at t5aw .... auTou 389 36 eav] av 72, 116, 178,

652, 1200, 1313, 1816, S~ eavrov ^vx^f] ^vxyv avrov~

eua77Xiou

+ OVTOO- 116, 1200, 1546, 1780, r

MARK VIII 24 - IX 12 93

eaurou ^vyyv eveKev efjiov KOI TOV evayyeKiov, akaei avrrjv. ri 36

jap cl;<eX97<rei TOV avdpUTTOV, eav Kepdyffrj TOV Kofffjiov oKov Kal

TT\V \f/vxriv auroD; r/ rt Secret avOpwiros avToKXajâ TTJS 37

Vf 6s yap av eiraiffxvvdy fit Kal TOVS e/uous \6yovs ev r$ 38

yeveq. raur?/ r$ jicotxaXt5t Kal d/uapra>X<p, Kal 6 vlos TOV avQpunrov

avTov, OTav e\dfl ev rf; 56# TOV Trarpos

juera T&V ayyeKuv T>V ayiuv. Kal ekeyev aurots, 'A{j.r)v Xeyu IX T

vfuv OTI eiffi Tives T&V &de IffTyKOTtav, o'lTives ov /XT) yevffwvTai

OavaTOV ea)y av 'idwffi T-TJV fiacriXelav TOV 6eov \r]\vdv'io,v ev

Kat ned' rinepas e% TrapaXaju/Sdêt 6 'Irjvovs TOV TleTpov Kal TOV 2 KE'

'laKU/3ov Kal TOV 'luavvrjv, Kal avaêpei avTOVs els opos v\f/r]\6v

KaT' idlav ftovovs' Kal juere/iop0co077 efjurpoadev avT&v Kal TO. 3

t/xdrta avTov eyevovTo <rrtX/3o^ra, \evKa \iav cbtrct x^vi

â KVa"

<f)evs em Trjs 7775 ov Swarai \evKavai. Kal &<f)Qri aurots 'HXtas 4

<rvv Mcouo'eT, Kat fjvav 0v\\a\ovvTes rc3 'I^croO. /cat airoKpiQeis 6 5

TLeTpos Xe'7 ry 'IT/O-OU, Taj8/3i, /caXov eon? ^juas <S5e etjfaf /cat

Krivas rpcts, <rot /zta?', /cat Mwutret wtaz/, /cat 'HXta

Ou 7ap f/5et rt XaX?7(ret ^(raj' 7ap e/c0o/?ot. /cat eyeveTO 6

eTTKr/ctdfouo-a aurots- /cat 7yX0e ^CO^T) e/c 777? veêXrjs, 7

Ouros etrrt^ 6 vlos pov 6 ayairrjTos' avTov d/couere. Kat eâinva s

irpip\6\f/a[j,voi ovKTt ovdeva eloov dXXd TOV 'Ir/ffovv p,6vov jj.ed'

eavT&v. KaTafiaivovTuv 5e avTuv CLTTO TOV opovs, 5te<rretXaro 9

aurots 'iva pr/devl di^y^ffuvTai a eldov, ei /AI) OTav 6 vlos TOV avOpw- _TTOU /c veKp&v avaffTjj. Kal TOV Xo7oi> eKpaTricrav irpos eavTOvs, 10 ^<TvrjTOVVTes TL effTi TO K veKp&v avaffTrjvai. Kal eTrr/p&TUV avTov 11

Q

\eyovTes, "Ort Xeyovffiv ol 7pa/xjuarcts ort 'HXta^ del eXdelv ?rpw- r

ro?'/ '0 Se airoKpidels elirev aurots, "HXtas /uei' e\6&v irp&Tov 12

36 om TOJ* 1 K, 72, 116,

389, 1200, S" avQpuiroa- 389 Kat f7j/utw07j TTJV ^v)cnv aurou] TTJJ' 6e î>X"nv

OUTOU fr?Miwi?i7 1200, 1780 38 ea 1200, 1478, 1546 1 om on 1200

2 om TW 2 et 3 389, 1318, 1780 om novow 389 3 eTe^ro 72,

114, 1478, r om (mXjSovra 489 wcr 116, r em TT/CT 7170-] om 178;

CTTt TTJV TTJJ' 1318 5u'aTat+ OUTOJ 116 4 xat 2+ ot 389

K 6 om KOI 1 .... iT/crou 1780 TCO t?;(rou] aura) 3891200 niav 3] A"a 1200 6 eûpoftoi K, 389 7 veteKija + Xeyoutra

116, 1780, r 8 om OUKTI 1313, 1318 om /www neO'eavrw 1313

aXXa] JUT; 389 9 5t7/7T;(ra)^rot] fiirutriv 389 ra>y veKpuv 1500

10 irpoo- aurouff 1478 e/c] & 1816 12 eXflwi- + o Qta&iTria 72 aTo-

1079 Ka0aw] at TTOXT 72, 116, ",'wer 178 om eiri TOV vtov . . .

iravra' /caflcbs yeypairraL eirl r6v viov rov avdp&irov

TroXXd Trd0# /cat e&vdtvcodfi. dXXd Xe^co vfuv oYt /cat .'HXtas 13

,/cat &Troir](rav eV a#T<p oVa r](}\'fj<rav, KaO&s yeypairrai

CTT' abrbv.

Kat eX0aw Trpos rovs p,adr)Tas eldev oxXov TTO\VV Trepi. avrovs, 14 {

/cat -ypajujuarets ffv^rjrovvTas avrols. /cat euflecos Tras 6 o"xXos iScoj' 15

abrbv eêdafJiftrjOrj, /cat Trpoffrpexovres riffiraôvTo avrbv. /cat CTTTJ- 16 .

TOUS 7pa/xjuarts, Tt (ruf^retre 7rp6s ayrous/ Kat d?ro- 17

els eK TOV oxXou etTre, At5d(T/caXe, rjê^/ca roi' utoi> juou Trpos ^<re, exovra Trvev/Jia aXaXo?" /cat OTTOU ed^ avrov /caraXd/?]?, pô-cret 18 ^

avrdv, /cat d^ptfet /cat rptfet rous 656^ras avrov /cat J-

/cat et7rw rots (j,adrjTais ffov 'Lva avro eK/3a\axn, /cat ou/c tc

'0 5e aTTOKpideis avrols Xe'yet,Tfl ye^cd aTTKrros, ews TTOTC Trpos 19

u/iSs eo-ojuat; os TTOTC d^ô/iat ujuco?'; êpere aiir6z> Trpos jue.

Kat fytyKOLV avrov Trp6s avrbv /cat tSw^ avrov eu^cos TO Trvevpa 20

ecnrapa^v avTbv, /cat ireff&v eTrt -n/s 77)5 e/cuXtero &(j>pi(*)v. Kat 21

TT7/pwr7/(T TO/' TraTc'pa auTou, Iloa-os xpoôs eo-Ttv cos TOUTO yeyovev

a{)Tc3; '0 5e etTrc, natSioflep /cat TroXXd/cts avrov /cat ets Trup e/3aXe 22

/cat ets uSaTa, tzâ aTroXe'cr^ avrov dXX' et Tt dvvaffaL, (3oridrj(roy

rmlv <nr\a'YXJ'i<J'fa<'S *4>' was. '0 5e 'I^troDs ctTrc^ a^Tcp, El 5wa- 23

crat 7ri<rTD<rat TT&VTO. dwara TW TncrrevovTi. Kat eufle'cos /cpdâs 24

6 TraTi)p TOU TratStou /i6Ta daupvuv eXeye, IIto"Teuw, Kupte, fioqdei

juou TJ) aTrtcTTta. 'IScoi' 5^ 6 'I?7o-oDs oVi eTrto-u^Tpexet 6 oxXos, eirerl- 25

ju?7cre TCO TrvevârL Tcp a/ca0dpTcp, Xeycov auTcS, To TrêO/â TO a\a\ov

/cat K0)(f)6v, ey6) VOL eTrtrdcr<ro, e^cX0 e^ auToO, /cat jUTy/ceYt etcre'X^s

ets avTov. Kat Kpaâv /cat TroXXd airapaâv avrbv e^TyXê- /cat 26

iyevero cocret I'e/cpos, coo"Te TroXXous Xêti' oTt airedavev 6 de 27

'ITJCTOUS Kparrjffas avTov rfjs X l>pos yyeipev avrov, /cat aveffrrj.

Kat et<reX0cWa ai>TW ets ot/co^;

ot jua^Tal auTou eTrrjp&TUv 28

aiiTOJ> /caTJ

tSta?', AtaTt r)p,ets ou/c edvvrjOqiJiev e/c/3aXetJ' auTo; Kat 29

13 77paiTTai 1780 13 om *cai 1 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1816* omej' r 14 om (ta.QriTa.o- 1079* <rvrjTovi>T6ff 114 15 om o 1780

16 eaurouo- 389, 1200 18 ai/ 389, r e/c/SaXwo-t!' aim> 265 eK/3oXX-

wtrti/ 72, 489, 652, 1219, 1318 19 aurowr] om 389, 489; aurw K, 116, rewo- iroT-e a>eojicu u/Ltao-- ewer TTOTC Trpocr v/*a<r (rojuat 652* 20 om eufleaxr 389

TO TTj/eu/ia evOeuff 1500 22 om Kat TroXXa/cto- aura? K TO Trup K 116,

1780 23 + TO ante ei 389, 1200, 1546, 1780, r 24 eXeyej ewe 389

om Kupte 1500 26 om vers 1546 e7rt<ru*Tpex] eiriffwairrei 265

om o ante oxXoo- K, 72, 116, 1313, 1816, r e] ax 1816 26 wo- 1780

27 aural/ 1] auTou 389; avrQv 1546 om at a^ccrri; 389 28 SIOTI] OTI r

MARK IX 13 -43 95

elirev aiirois, Touro TO" yevos ev ovSevl ovvarai eê\delv el fj.fjev

TTpovevxTJ Kal vrjffTeia.

Kal eKeWev e%e\QbvTes irapeTropevovro 8ia TTJS FaXiXatas, ai 30 *r

oik yQehev 'iva rts 7?>c3. eSLSaffKe yap robs (JLadrjras aurov Kal 'e\eyev 31

avTols, "Ore 6 vl6s TOV avdp&irov 7rapa5i5orai els x^P^ avdpfa-

TrioVj Kal aTTOKTevovcriv avTov, Kal airoKTavdels rfj rptrfl fiftepa' ava-

0Ti7<rerai. Ot 8e yyvoovv r6 pijfj-a, Kal tyofiovvTo avrbv eirepwri)- 32

(rat,.

Kal rj\Qev els KaTrepvaobfjL- Kal ev rfj ot/cta yevopevos eTTT/pajra 33 KZ'Tf

avrovs, Tt ev rf] 65cp Trpds eavrobs dte\oyl(r9e; 01 5e effi&Truv 34

Trpos a\\r}\ovs yap biehex^ffov ev ry 66c3, rls fj.eifav. Kal Kadicras 35

e^>uvr}ffe rovs 8<bdeKa Kal \eyei aurots, Et rts êXet vrpcoros etâi,

earat iravruv effx -7"

^ Ka l TrkvT&v biaKovos. Kai XajScov iraidlov 36

eo-rrjarev abro ev /zcV^ avr&v, Kal evayKa\i<ranevos avrb elirev av-

rots, "Os eaj' ev T&V TOLOIJTOJV Traidi&v defyrat, e-jrl r(p 6v6fj,arL /zov, 37

e'jue 5,e'xeraf Kai 6s eav eftk Se'^rat, ov/c e//^ Several, dXXa TO?' aTro-

(TTeiXavra /ze.

'AireKpWr] 8k aiirco 'Icodi'j'r/s X^coi', AcSatrKaXe, elSofJiev riva 38

rw bvonari crov eK@a\\ovra Saipovia, Ss OIK aKO\ov9el rifjfiv, Kal

v avr6v, OTL OVK aKO\ovQet -fjfuv. '0 8e 'lyo-ovs elite, MT) 89

avrov. ouSeis 7^p eVrti' 6s Troiyffei, 8vvafj,LV em r($ bvbfj.o.ri

fj.ov, Kal dvvr]creraL raxb KaKoXoyrjffai pe. 6s 7<ip OVK ecrrt KaO' 40

v(j.&v, virep vn&v eanv. 6s 7ap av iroriafi ujwas irorripiov uSaros cV 41

6vo/j.aTL OTL XptcrroO e<rre, djwi)^ X^7co Ujitt^, ou fj.fi aTroXetr^ rdj'

v avrov. Kal 6s eap <TKav8a\icrij eva T&V niKp&v T&V iriffrevb- 42

vritiv els e/jie, KO\OV eanv avrQ /j,a\\ov el TrepiKetrat Xt#os

Trepi rov rpdx^Xov aurou, /cai /Se/SX7/rat cts r?)y 6a\a<rffav. Kal 43 p

31 /cai eAeYe? aurowr] X76)i' 389 avOponrctiv} anapr(a\cav 1478 omaTTOKravOeur 389 32 eTrepwrijcrat ouroi' 1200 33 i\\0ov 1346 &)(r <r

1346 8ie\oytfff96 irpoir eavrovv 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546 6tXo7tfovTo

389 34 SteXexfy H*, 1079 om ev TJJ oSu 265, 1079, 1500 35 omiravTuv eerxarwo- /cat 178* 36 TCO jue<ra> 1780 37 eaf 2] av 178

<=Me 2] /te 1200 om OVK CMC et aXXa 1200 ou Severe e/ie 1780

38 om 8e 389 o tuavvâ- $~ eiSopsv] oidanev 1200 rivet] + e^

1200, 1546; + tin 116, 1318 ra 8a.iiJ.ovta 178 om ai <=Ka>Xwaju<:j'

.... TJMI'' 178*, 1816 om on ou/c aKoXouêi TJJU"' 2 389 40 om yap1816* v/jw 2] vjuuv 1200 41 om a^ 72 TCO ovonart. 389, 1200,

1318, 1546, r owAtoT* + A*oy 72, 116, 389, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, rom OTL 1079 42 eav] av K,

"TOJ^ 2] TOVTUV 178 juaXXew aurco

1200 \ido<r /tuXiKoa] juuXoa OVIKOIT 389

eav GT/capSaXtft? ere 17 x6>t-P rov) airoKoif/ov avTr]v KO\OV aoi tan

KuXX6*> els Ti)v %wr]v tifftKBtiv , 77 rds Svo %etpas e'xovra aireKQeiv

els Tyv ytevvav, els TO irvp TO aa/SeaTOV, OTTOV 6 (T/ccoX?^ OVTWV ov 44 pa

reXeurp /cat TO irvp ov o~ftivvvTai. Kal eav 6 irovs o~ov ffKavdaXl^fl 4.5

(re, airoKoif/ov avTov Ka\6v yap earl at et(reX0etJ> els rrjv $"0017:0

XcoXw, 77 rous ovo irodas exovTa /SXr/^ât ets rrjv yeevvav, ds TO

irvp TO affpeffTOV, OTTOV 6 0va(jA?7 OLVT&V ov T\VT$ Kal TO irvp ov 46

crfievvvTCLi. Kal eav 6 600aX;u6s crov (T/cavSaXifp (re, e/cjSaXe avTov 47

KO\OV ffoi e<TTi jj,ov6(l>0a\fjiov dffe\0eiv eis T^V fiaffiXdav TOV deov,

r) 5uo 6<f)dd\fjiovs exovTa jSX^î/at els 717?' yesvvav TOV irvpos,

OTTOV 6 ffKijihf]^ avT&v ov reXeur^ Kal TO irvp ov cr/SeWvrcu. Ha? 48, 40_yap Trvpl aKiffdiifftTai. Kal iraffa Bvaia dXt dXtcr^creTat. KaKov 50 #

pr6 aXas- eay 5e r6 aXas avaXov yevrjTai, iv T'IVL avTo d

iv tavTots AXas, ai elprjveveTe ev dXX^Xots.

dâcrrds epxerat eis rd opia ri;s TouSatas 5td rou Xirepav TOV 'lopdavov. Kal ffv/j,TropVOJ>Tai iraXtv o^Xot Trpos ai)TOV

Kal cos etcoflei iraKiv tdldaffKev avTovs- Kat irpocreXdovTes Qapicraloi 2 KH

avTov ei et-WTW avdpl yvvalKa d7roXO(rat, Tretpdô^res

6 5e airoKptdels elirev aurots, Tt UjUt?' ej'eretXaro Mcouo"rjs; 3

Ot 5e etTroi', Mcouo"^s eireVpei/'e /Ji/SXtoj/ airoffTacrlov ypa\t/at, Kal 4

d7ToXD<7at. Acai cnroKpiBels o 'Irjffovs eiTrev avTols, Hpos T-fjv cr/cX^- 5

poKapdiav vu.&v <iypa\f/V v^lv Tr/v evTO\r)v TavTTjv airo 5e apx^s 6

Kal drjKv 6Trolr)(rw ai)TOVs 6 6eos f &KV TOVTOV 7

avdpwjros TOV Trare'pa avrou /cat TT)?' prjTepa, Kal irpoa-

Trpds r^v yvvatKa avTov, Kal ecrovTai ol dvo els

aapKa ulav' coorc ou/ce'rt eitri 5i>o, dXXd crdp juta. o ovv 6 6eos 8,9

<Tvve evfa, avdpwiros JUT) xwP lfe'

TW ' Kat e?' rrj ot/cta TTCL\LV ol nadr}~ 10 p5

rat aurou vrept rou aurou 6Trr]pd)Tri<rav avTov. Kal \eyei aurots, 11 L

"Os e'dj' airo\vffr) TT\V yvvalKa aurou /cat yafj.r}O"fl

43 om TOO- 389 46 om yap

116, r ecm? <re] <roi eo-Tii' 116, 1200 o-e] om 389, 1313; trot 178, 1318,

1546, S" er rj> fa>7ji> eiffe\0eu> 389 om rouer 389 TOIKT iro5a<r TOIKT

5uo 1780 46 om vers 389 TOP + aura/ 1313 47 om eon 72

48 om vers 389 irvp avruv 1313 49 yap + aproa 1200, 1346

om aXi 178 60 apruô-erot K aXXijXoto-] eaurow 1200 1 eia] evri

1318, 1478 om 5ta TOU 116 oxXot + TroXXoc 1780 Trpoo-

oxXoi 1346 2 01 câpicraioi 1200, r 6 apxni' 1478 7

aurou 489, 1219 8 jtua o-ap^ r 9 6{evei> 1200 x^Pif^w 116

10 om Trepi rou aurou K, 116 om TOU II, 1200 11 om eir'avTr}v 1478

MARK IX 44-X 25 97

TT' avriiv Kal iav yvvy airo\vcrri rov avdpa aurrys /cat yawOfi 12

aXXco, juotx&rat. _Kat irpO(re<f)pov aurcS TratSta, tVa a^jyrat avr&v ol 8e /AaOrjral 13 ^

67rertjucoi/ rots Trpo<r<f)epov<nv. ib&v 5e 6 'l^ffovs rjyavaKTijffe, Kal 14

etTre^ avrols, "Aêre rd TratSta epxecrflat Trpos jue, JLM) /ccoXuere aura-

rcoz' yap ToiovTtev iarlv 17 jSafftXeta rou 0eoD- d/WT??' Xeyw y/u*>, 15

6s ed^ JIM] Se'^rat Ti)f /Sao'tXeta?' roO 5coy &s Traidiov, ov JUT) eiffe\6y

ts OLVT^V. Kat evayKaXicrhnevos aura, rtflets rds xe^Pas ^7r'

ttw^d 10

abra.

Kat eKTropeuojuewu ai>roO ts 656^, t5ou rts TrXownos irpov- 17P^"

/cat yopUTrcr^tras avrbv eirvjp&Ta O.VTOV, Ai5a<r/caX6 ayade,

rt 7roii7<ra> tVa fw^ aikviov KXrjpovofj.rjo'ti); '0 5e 'iT/aoOs et7r' 18

aura?, Tt jue Xe'yets ayadov; ovdeis ayados et ^17 ets 6 ^cos. rds 19

cproXds otSas, Mi) /ôixeucrfls- jwiy (frovcbffys- prf K\\l/ys- ni]

ripa TOP Trartpa <rov /cat ri)?' /i^repa. '0 5e 20

TaOra Travra i^>v\aâfj.rjv e/c j'eorr/ros juou- rt^ pw

ert iKrrepco; '0 5e e;ujSXei/'as a^rcp riyairriffev O.VTOV, /cat ctTre?' a^ra), 21

"Et êXets reXetos eu>at, eV <T ytrrepet- i/Traye, #<ra ^X t5 Tr&Krjffov

Kal 56s TTTo^xols, Kal eêis Orjffavpbv ev ovpavQ- /cat Scupo d/coXouêt

apas rw ffravpov. '0 5e (rruyi'da'as e?rt rc3 Xoyco aTTTyXtfe XUTTOU- 22 /8

^v yap excoz^ /cr^juara TroXXd. Kat Trcpt/SXc^d/iews 6 23

Xe'yet rots âdrjrals avrov, IIcos 5yer/c6Xws ot rd xPnfJ-aTa'

as ri)?' ftaaiXelav roO 0ou et<reXeuawrai. Ot 5e fjLadrjral 24

eda/j,/3owTo iirl rots Xoyots auroO. '0 5e 'Ir/crous TrdXtz' a

Xeyet aurots, IIcos Sucr/coXof ecrrt rous ireiroiOoTas eirl

els r-ffv &a.<n\dav TOV deov elffeXdelv; ewcoTrcorepoz' ecrrt Kap.t]\ov 25

13 aurwj/ a^rat 1318 14 Trpotr / -f at 389, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1780, T16 TiOeia-] KOI 67rtTt0eior 389 evr'aura] om 389; eir'avTour 1318, 1546

iAo7?7o-ej' 1780 17 eKiropevofievov 5e (oEft at) 1079 oni eitr oSo? 389

om idov riff TrXoiKriocr S" irpoffSpanuv -f- eia 5" om xai yopvireTijaacr avrov

389 TTOMjcrcoj TToujtrao- 389 om u>a 389 19 om /*?? fyovtva-qv 1478*

favdonapTVpijtrrjo- + fir) a.Tro<rrepi)<Tr]o 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1546, T20 eiTrei' + aurco 5i5a<rKoXe 116, 5~ om rt en txrrepco 5" ert] om 1318 1

e<7rt 389 21 6e + ti/orouo- S~ aurco 2 + ert 116 om et 0eAew

reXetoo- etfat 116,~ om ei* <rot utrrepet 389 <re] <rot K, 114, 116, 178,

389, 1200, 1318, i~ roto- Trrcaxoier r 22 aTvyvatraa] arvyvafav 1780

24 naOrjTat, + aurou 72 om aurou 72 a-jroKpt0i<r ira\tv 1200, 1318,

1546, 1780 a-iroKpiOeia /cat Xeyet auroi<r vraXt^ 1478 ourottr + reK<a

116, 1318, r rotcr XP'7M'"' T 25 om vers 1546 rrjcr rpu/naXtatr

1318, r rijcr pa0t5o<r 1200, 1318, r SteXflet;/] eto-eXêty 652, 1200,

5td rpujuaXtas pa</>t5os SieXOew, r) irXovanov ets rr]v /Sao-iXcta^ rou

dtov eiffeXdeiv. 01 Se 7rept<r<rws ei-eTrKrjffffovTO, Xe-yo^res irpos 26

âurous, Kat rts SiWrat ff&drjvai; 'Eju/JXe'âs 5e aurots 6 'iT/crous 27

Xeyet, Ilapd avdp&Trois advvarov, dXX' ou Trapd r<3 0ear iravra

jap Sward tan irapa, r$ #ec3. "Hparo 5e 6 Ile'rpos \eyeiv avrtj), 28

'I5ou T7juets a^KafjLev iravra /cat rjKO\ovdr](raiJ,v croi. 'AiroKptQels 29

5e 6 'I^crous elirev, 'A/jL^v Xe'yco ujut^, ouSets eo'ri?' 6s a^rjKev oiidav,

ij d5eX0ous, ^ d5eX<ds, f; Trarepa, ^ /^?/repa, 17 jvvaiKa, r/ Tewa, f)

aypovs, eveKev e/xoO /cat eVe/ce?' rou eva77Xtoi', ed^ A*'? Xd/3?7 &ca- 30

roj'raTrXao'tW'a jû^ ^ TOJ /catpcu TOVTO), ot/ctas /cat a8e\(j>ovs /cat

d5eX<j!>ds /cat Trare'pa /cat jtw/repa /cat re/câ /cat aypovs, /uerd Stwy-

/cat e? rc3 atco^t r<3 coJi&ft) v ai&viov. TroXXot 5e eao^- 31

rat Trpwrot ctrxarot, /cat eVârot

5e e^ rf; 65c3 avapalvovres els 'lepotroXyûa- /cat ^ Trpo- 32 pi/3

6 'Ir]<rovs' /cat eda/JiftovvTO, /cat d/coXou0oOj'Tes e<j>o(3-

OVVTO. /cat irapa\ap&v iraXiv TOVS 5cl)5e/ca ripâro aurots \eyeiv rd

fteXhovra avr& avufialvew, "Ort ISoy avaftaivojj,ev els *Iepo(roXv{j,a, 33

/cat 6 ytos roO avdp&irov Trapado6r)ffTai rots dpxtepeO<rt /cat 7paju-

/larcDtrt, /cai naraKpivovffiv avrov 6avaTw, /cat Trapa8&ffov<7iv avrov

rots Wpeffi, /cat efjnrai};ov<nv aurcp /cat naanyuffovcnv avrov /cat 34

abrQ, /cat hiroKrevovaiv avrov /cat r^ rptr^

Kat TrpoffTropevovrai aurc3 'Id/cw/fos /cat 'Icodj'i'^s utot Ze/Se- 35

rs; AtSdcr/caXe, deXoêv 'iva o eav ae atr^crcojuej' Troir)O"fls

'0 Se etTrez' aurots, Tt 0eXere Troujo'at /xe u/it^; 01 5^ et7roi> 36

aurcS, Aos 17^ tVa ts /c Se^tcoj' (rou /cat ets e^ evuvv/Jiuv vov Kadi- 37

crco/iei^ ^ rij 56^ ô^- '0 6e 'I^croOs etTrei' aurots, Ou/c ot'Sare rt 38

atretafle. dbvaaOe iritiv TO irori]piov o eyw TTI^CO, /cat ro

1546, 1780, f om TT/I* K 26 om Xe-yoprea- 389 irpoo- eaurouo-

XeYOfrecr 1816 27 aurow] aurw 1219 om TCO 1 389 om iravra yap. . . . eeu 389, 1318 28 /cat T/pfaro r 5e] ow 389 <roi] <rou K29 /cai airoKpiOeiar 1318, 1546 om Se 114 om 77 n-qrepa 1780 omeveKev 2 389, 1318, 1780, r 30 eav] off ov 389 om mv 178, 389

om oiKtacr .... 8i<ay/j,(i)v 389 Kat Trarepa KOI jM/Tepa] /cat n^repaff 389, 5";

+ /cat Twac/ca 1200, 1478 31 ot ante ecrxarot 2 1318, T 32 om ei/

rij oSu K* auroua-j auroto- 1200, 1346*, 1780 om /cat

e4>o@ovvro K 265, 1546, 1780 33 irapaSiSorat K TOKT

auroi' 1] aurw 1200 34 auTw 1] auro^ 1200, 1780 avru 2] O.VTOV 1816

36 irpoiropevovrai 1318, 1346 ot wot 1318, 1478, 1546, r om (re 389,

1200, 1780, 1816, r 37 om aov 1 652 om <rou 2 72, 389

MARKX26-XI1 99

6 6joj @airTioiJ,ai âirTiffdrjvai; 01 8e elirov aur<3, Awdjuefla. '0 39

5c- 'Irjffovs eiTrev aurots, To pkv Trorrjptov o j<h mvw irieffde, Kal TO

(SaTrrtoTia 6 eya> jSaTrrtfojuat /SaTrrtoôwfle- TO 5e Kadicrai e/c 40

5etcop /xou /cat e evuvvfAWv OVK eanv e/x6i> dovvai, dXX' ots ^rotjiia-

<rrat. Kat aKovffavres oi 5e/ca ^pâvro ayavaKTelv irepl 'IaK&j3ov 41 ^/cat 'Icoawov. 6 5e 'I^trous Trpotr/caXecrajuej'os abrovs Xe'7et aurots, 42 ^

Ot'Sare ort ot doKovvres apx&>v T&V e9v&v KaraKvpLevovffiv avr&v

Kal ol jU7aXot avr&v K.aT$;ov<naL%ov<nv OLVT&V. ovx OVTUS 5e 43

etrrat ev v/uv dXX' 6s ectz/ <?e'X$ yevevQai jtzeyas )/ UjUt?', ecrrat

/cot'os1 Kal os eav de\ri v(j.&v yevevOai Trpcoros, e'orat Tray- 44

SoOXos- Kal jap 6 utos roO avdpuirov oi)K ^X0c diaKOvrjdijvai, 45 ^dXXa biCLKOvyaai, Kal 8ovvat, ryv tyvxnv avrov \vrpov avrl TroXXcoi'.

5

Kac epxovrai els *l6pix&' Kal eKTropevon&ov avrov airo 46 AA'

/cat rco^ fJLad-rjT&v avrov Kal 0^X01; iKavov, vlos Tt/uatoy

Baprt/iatos 6 ru0X6s e/cd^ro ?rapd TT)// 656^ irpoffair&v. Kal 47

d/coucras ort 'I^croOs 6 Nafcopatos evriv, 7?paro Kpaew Kal

'0 vtos Aa/3t5 'I^troO, eKtyvov fj.. Kat eTrertjUcoi' aurw TroXXot, tVa 48

criwTnycrfl 6 6e TroXXw iuaX\ov c/cpafei> ;Tie Aaj8l5, eXerjcrbv jue.

Kal aras 6 'iT/croDs etTrej' avrbv (jxavrjBijvai- Kal <$>u>vov<n r6v 49

ru<X6i>, Xeôi'res aurco, 0dpcret, eyetpe, ^vel ere. '0 6e airofia\&v 50

ro IjLidrto^ auroi) dvacrrds ^X0e Trpos ro^ 'Ir/o'oOf /cat airoKpiOels 51

6 'I?7croOs Xe'7et aurw Tt o"ot êXets iroiriau; '0 5e ru^Xos etvre^

ai>rc3; TajSjSowi, tVa cu>ap\&l/u. '0 Se 'Iô-ous Xe'yet a^rcp, 52

17 Trlaris ffov (reVco/ce crc. Kat euêws dê/SXeê, /cal ^/coXou-

rc3 'iT/trou e^ rjy 654).

Kat ore yytfaim? ets 'lepouo-aX^jU, ets 'BijOâyfj Kal 'Brjdaviav XI

39 om <H Se eiTro^ . . . /3a7rTt<r07j<rea-0e 1546* eirc^] XeYouo-tv 1780 omaurw 389 om Mj(Toi(T 116 40 euawujuwj'+ |tou 116, i" 41 uaavvov

/cat ia.KU/3ov 265 42 OJtn irpo<TKa\ecratiei>oo' avrovcr 389 KaTOKvpievcrovfftv

1478 om o.VT<av 2 389 43 <w ea^] o eav 116 diaKovov vûv <T

44 ay r om UMW^ 1346* yeveaOai, vfj,uv 265 46 om at 1 652

om airo , . . aurou 2 1546 om /cat rcov . . . IKO.VOV 389 o utocr 489,

1219 47 om tijcrouo- 389 o utocr] utoor K 48 aurco] avrov 389

om TroXXot 389 49 auro^] aurw 1200, 1546 61 om airoKpideia 389

Xe76t aurw o IT/CTOUO- 389, r Xe76t] eiire^ 1346 om rt trot OeXeter . . .

52 Xeyei auno 1780 Tt OeXetcr TTOM/CTW trot 1200, 1318, 1780, T pa/3/?oi>t r,'

pajSowt 265; pa.povvi72, 389 62 om 5<= 1500 Xeyet] e<.irev 1200, 1318,

1478, 1546, r Tj/coXoulVe 1200, 1318 om ei/ TT? o5w 389 1 tiyyiaav

389 Pi]0<r<t>a.vr) 116, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1816 om Prftayri KM 389

Trpos TO opos T&V 'EXaicoj/, aTTOoreXXei dvo r&v /ua^rco^ ai>roD KOI 2

Xe*7et auTOts, 'T-Tra'yere ets r^ K^P/TIV rrjv KdTevavri VJJL&V /cat

fbdtws da"irop6vbiJ,6voi ets abrrjv eftpijcreTe irui\ov dedepevov, ecf)' ov

C&TTUI ouSeis avdp&iruv /ce/cd077/ce- Xiicra^res auroi/ aYêrc- /cat ed? 3

rts ujuti' etTTfl, Tt Trotetre/ rouro etTrare, "On 6 Kvpios aiirov xpetay

e%er /cat cvdeus OLVTOV dTrooreXet <o5e. 'Airrj\9ov 8e /cat e5poz> 4

TT&Xov 5e5e/iewv Trpos TI)I> Ovpav 'ej-ut eTTt TOU aju065ou, /cat \vov<ru>

avrov. /cat rtz>es TCOV c/cet IffTyKdruv 'ktyov avrots, Tt vrotetre 5

\vovT6s rov TraJXov; 01 dk eiTrav avrois /ca^cbs eveTe'iXaro 6 'I?7croOs 6

/cat a(f>rJKav avrovs. /cat ^7a70J' TO?' ir&Xov Trpos rov 'Irjffovv, /cat 7

7refta\ov aurcp ra tjudrta a6rco^, /cat luadiffev eir' aurco. TroXXot 8

Se rd tjudrta a&T&v tffTpucrav et> rf/ oSc*)- aXXot ari/3d5a$ IKOTTTOV

K r&v devdpuv /cat eorpawiw ez' r^ 6S45' /cal ot irpoayovres /cat ot 9

d/coXoyôwres 'eKpaôv Xeyoyres, 'ficra^^d, cuXoyt/jueVos 6 epxojuews

&> owjuart Kuptou- /cai ev\oyr]fjivrj 17 epxonevij jSacrtXcta e^ 6^6/uart 10

Kuptou, roC Trarpos ^/iwf Aa/?t5- 'ficrawd e^ rots u^tcrrots. Kat 11

cts 'IcpocroXv/za 6 'I??croDs /cat ts r6 tepoj^- /cat TreptjSXe-

TravTa, 6\f/las f/5?; OUCTT^S r^s wpas, e^fjXfav ets IBrjOaviav

cof 5cl)5/ca.

Kat r^ eiravptov eeX0<Wco*' avr&v cnrb JSqOavias, eirelvaffe, 12

/cat tScJjz' (TVKrjv fJiiav fianpodev exovffav <j>v\\a rj\dev ei apa rt eu- 13

p57(T6t ey aur^- /cat eX^cby ex' avTyv ovdev evpev et ^17 06XXa- oy

7ap ^v /catpos VVKUV. /cat airoKpiOeis flirev a&rf?, Mry/cert e/c crou 14

ets TOP atwâ /ur/6ets Kapirbv (j>ajoL. Kat yKovov ot jua^Tat auTou.

Kat tpxovTai ets 'lepocroXu/ia' /cat to"eX0wj> 6 'Ir/croOs ets TO tep6^ 15

ijpâro e/c/3aXXeiJ' TOUS TrwXou^Tas /cat TOUS ayopaôvras ev TCf?

2 KWMiji'] TroXiv 1200, 1318^ 1478, 1546 tureen 178, 1780

1200 Ola OUTTW i~ tKaOiKe 114 3 om TroieiTe rouro 389

+ aurco 1780 om Kat evOeuff O.VTOV airo(TT6\ei uSe 389 aTrotrreXXet K,

116, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780 4 rov TrwXo^ 72, 116, 1780, r6 TIW K, 114, 116, 389, 489, 652, 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1546, 1780, rtPereiXaro -f" auroicr 116 om /cat cufrtjKav avroutr, 389 7 eavruv 389

8 TroXXoi] aXXoi 389 aurwi'] aurou K etcr rrjv oSov 1 S~ et<r TIJV

oSov 2 T OKI aXXot . . . o6w 389, 1816* aXXoi + Se K, 116,

389, 1200, 1313, 1816 r 9 om eiAoyêww .... 10 waawa 1313

10 om xat 389, 1200, r i? epxapevri . . . Sa/3iS] 77 /SatriXeta rou vrarpoo-

ijjuw 5a/3 t5 1780 11 o njffovo] off 265 om Kat 2 389, 1816 omor firjOaviav 389 13 om ptav 116, 5" Om ^Xêv et apa .... <f>v\\a

1780 eupjjo-a Tt 116, 1780, r ev avrtj eupvjcret 1200, 1318, 1546

<uXXa 2 + /aowj' 389 14 airoKpiOeur + o njeroucr 116, r napirov eicr

TOJ> aiawa /MjSeter (^0701 1780 i\KQ\iva.v 72, 178, 652, 1313 15 om rouo-

2 389, 1200, 1478, 1546, r om TW KoXXu/SterTav KOI TOO- KadeSpao- 1780

MARK XI 2 - 29 101

tepcp, /cat rds rpavre'fas r&v /coXXy/3t(rr<5^ /cat rds KaOedpas T&V

rds Treptcrrepds /careVrpeê /cat ou/c r/e^te*' tVa rts 10

cr/ceOos 5td rou iepou- /cat eStSacr/ce Xe^coi' aurots, Ou 17

"Ort 6 ot/cos juou ot/cos Trpocreux^s /cX^âerat Traat

rots Wve<rw; u/xets 5e abrbv eiroiriffare (nrrjXaiov X^crrcov. Kat 18

ot dpxtepets /cat ot 7paju/iarets /cat effirovv TTCOS avrbv

6cj)opovvTO yap' ort vras 6 oxXos eêTrX^crcrero e?rt rfj

auroO.

Kat ora^ oiê eyevero, QeiroptbovTo e^co r^s TroXecos. Kat 19, 20

Trpw't TrapaTTOpeuojuewt cloW ri)^ <rvK.riv e^rjpafJLêvriv e/c pi^&v /cat 21

avafj,vr]cr6els b Ile'rpos Xe7et aura), Ta/3/?t, t5e 17 (ru/c?7 ^ /carT/pdoâ;

Kat aTTOKpiOeis b 'I^croOs Xe'7et aurots, "Extre iriffTiv 22

7ap Xe7co II/UP, ort 6s a^ 1x77 rc3 6pet TOVTO}, "Ap^rt 23

/cat P\r)dr]TL ets ri)^ Oa\acr<rai', /cat /u?) 5iaKpi9y ev r aapdia avrov,

dXXd TTtareucret ort a Xe'7et yiverai, eVrat aurcp 6 e'df etTTT/. 5td 24

rouro Xe7to Ujtiti', Ild^ra 6o~a ed^ Trpoo'ei'xojuei'ot atretcrê, Trto'reu-

ere on Xa/i^dz'ere, icat ecrrat ujutv. Kat 6raz> crTrjKrjre trpoffevxb- 25

juei'ot, d^tere ei'rt e'xere /card TWOS, tVa /cat 6 7rari)p u^tco^ 6 e^ rots

ovpavols d^fy ujutz' rd TrapaTrrcijuara v^wv et 5e u/uets oy/c d^tere, 26

ou5e 6 vrar^p u/zco?' 6 e^ ovpavots d^cret rd TrapaTrrclbjuara v/J.G>v.

Kat epxovTai ira\u> ets 'lepocroXu/m. /cat ef rc3 tepw vrept- 27

TrafoO^ros avTov, epxovTai irpbs avTbv ot dpxiepets /cat ot 7pa/i-

MareTs /cat ot Trpecr/Surepot, /cat Xe'7ou<rt^ ayrw, 'Ep Troia eôvaia 28

raOra Troiets; /cat rts crot r?)^ eouo'taz> T0.vrt\v ebwKtv tVa raura

Trotfys; '0 5e 'I^croOs airoKpidels elTrev aurots, 'ETrepwr^crco /ca7w 29

\byov, /cat aTro/cpt^re ûot;/cat epw u/iti' ej' ?rota eôuo-ta

16 i;<^tei'] i)<t>iKev 1780 17 O.VTOUT Xeywf 1318 om ou 389 ejrou)ff-

a.T6 avrov K, 116, 389, 1200, f 18 01 ypannareicr K.O.I ot

ypa/j-fjiarettr + ôy Xoou 1780 airo\earovaip K, 72, 114, 1478,~

OUT-OP f eeir\riffffoi>TO 389 19 ore 116, 1200, 5" ee7ropeuTo 116,

1200, rj CTTOpewj'ro 1816* 20 iropeuoMK'Ot 72 21 e^parat 1318, 1816

22 om o r 23 om 7ap 389 24 a/ 72, 116, 1816, r om otreia^

.... 25 irpocrevxotJievoi 178 25 om iva 1346* wwi' 1 et 2 1200

7,tu> 1200 om TOUT K om a^?; ... 26 ovpavow 265 26 omu/icov 1 1478 TOW oupewncr 265, 1318, r a$7;<ret] a0j 1200 adfin add Xeyw 5e vp.iv atretre Kat Sodijtrerat vniv fijreire Kai evpijarere' Kpovere KOI

v/juv. TTOCT 7ap o atruv \afjij3a.V6f /cat o fijrwf euptoTcef Kat TW upovovri.

1318, 1546 (in marg 178, 1200, 1816) 27 KOI ot irpe<r/3uT6pot

KOI ot Ypa/ijuoTeter 1780 28 crot] o~ou 1816 ravTi]V rnv eS-ovaiav 1478

ri\v eôvtnav ravrrjv 389, 1780 om tea raura irotTja 389 29 om265 u/ita<r KOTW 178, 1200, 1478, r Kat e7 epw 1816 om

Kat epw .... 30 ôt 265*

TTOtW. T6 ^CLTTTLfffJia 'lu&VVOV e OVpCLVOV VJV r) e avOpWTTOJV; 30

aTTOKpWrjre juot. Kat dieXoylôvro Trpds eavrovs \eyovres, 'Ed? 31

>,'E ovpavov, epet, Atart ovv OVK eTrKTreucrare ai>ra>; dXX' 32

','E avdpuiruv; tyofSovvro rov Xaop- airavres yap elxov

rov 'luavvrjv on ovrus TTPO^TT/S riv. /cat airoKpiQevrts \iyovai rco 33

OVK olba^V. Kai a-jroKpidtls 6 'I^trous Xe'7a aîrots,

700 Xe'7co vfuv iv irolq. e%ov<rla raOra TTOICO.,

Kal rjpâro aurots > Trapa/SoXats Xeyei^, 'A^TreXcoâ 0u- XII~

co/coS6ju?7(re irvpyov, /cat ee'5oro auroz' Yccopôts, /cat

/cat aTreVretXe Trpos rous yeo^pyovs 8ov\ovrcJ5 /catpcS, tVa Trapd TCOJ' 2

ye&py&v \a/3y CLTTO TOV Kapirov rov djUTreXcovos- ot 5e \a(36vTts 3

O.VTOV eSetpav /cat ctTreVretXai' nevov. /cat TrdXt?' aTreoretXe Trpos 4

avTOvs aXXo?' 5oDX<w K&Keivov \L0oj3oXr)cravTes e/ceâXatcocra^,

/cat aireffTeiXav rjTiiJitc]j.evov. /cat ira.\iv aXXov ctTreVreiXe- /cd/cet- 5

airKTLvav /cat 7roXXoi>s aXXous, rous ju^ depovTes, TOVS de

ert ow ej'a yiw e%cov ayoLTT^rbv aurou, aTrecrretXe 6

/cat auro^ 'ecrxo-TOV Trpos CLVTOVS \tyoiv, "Ort ^rpaTnJcroz/rat roz/

uto?' juou. e/cetôt 5e ot 7ewp7ot etvro^ Trpos eavrovs, "Ort oSros ecrrw' 7

6 /cXTjpowjUOs' SeOre aTTOKTeiv&fJiev avrov, /cat ^jLtcof earat 17 /cXr?po-

vo^la. /cat \a/36vTes avrov aTreKTewav /cat ee/?aXoz> avrbv e^w rov 8

djWTreXcoz'os. rt ouj' Trot^cret 6 /cuptos roO d/zTreXcows/ eXeycrerat 9

/cat aTToXecrct roi)s 7cajp7oi;s, /cat Secret roi' djUTreXwâ aXXots. Oi>5e 10

ypafiijv ravTyv aveyvwre,' M6ov ov aTreSo/ctjuacrai' ot ot/co5oju-

,ouros yevf]dr] ets /cegbaXi)?' 7OJ^tas- Trapd Kuptou êvero 11

a!V?7, /cat eo"rt davâarr] ev 6c/>0aXjwots f)jj,&v. Kat e^rovv avrov 12

31 eXoytfoi'To 1478, r om ouv 1200,

1780 32 aXX] eai/ 389; aXX'ea^ 1318, 1546, r on OVTWO- Trpo^Tijtr yv]

irpo4>r)Tr]V 389 om ovruff 1318 33 o it]<rou<r atroKpiOeiff 116, 1546, S~

Oin xai airoKpideur 389 OJH o i7jcrou(r 1200, 1318 Xe7et auroi(r o wjeroutr

389 Xeyco eyw 1780 Uyuiv Xeyco 265 1 om irvpyov . . . cureS^/xT/cre

1200 e^Sero K 2 TW Keupw SouXo^ 1318, 1780, r ra>] e^ 1200

p7w^] aurwj' 389 4 om ira\tv 652 6 om /cat 1 389 airecr-

aXX<w 389 roucr-roucr] oucr-ouff 1546 airoKrew'oi'recr S~ ;

72, 114, 116, 178, 265, 389, 1079, 1200, 1219, 1313, 1500 6 om72, 178, 652 irpo<r aurouo- e<rxaro/ K, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546, rom on 389 7 uirov irpoa eauroutr] 06ara/te'oi avrov epxo/xeco? Trpocr ouroucr

etTTo*' 652 (eauroucr) , 1200, 1318 om Trpotr eauroua 1546 aiiTou<r 1313,

1780 8 om auiw 2 K, 72, 114, 116, 1318, 1478, 1816, r 9

+ eKuvovcr 1200, 1318, 1546 10 aveyvcare] oiSare 178 11

1780

MARK XI 30 - XII 25 103

Kparrjaai, Kal eô/Syjdrjffav TOV o"x\ov 'iyvuvav yap 6rt Trpos au-

rous rrjv irapa(3o\riv etTre- Kal aêvTes O.VTOV airriKdov.

Kat ctTrooreXXoixn irpds avTov nvas T&V $apto-atcoi> Kal T&V 13 AZ'

'HpcoStapcoz', 'Lva avTov aypevcraxn \6yu>. ol 5e e\66vTs \iyovaiv 14^

avrcj), At5do-/caXe, olbaêv on aKrjdrjs el, Kal ov fj,\L <roi irepl

ovdevos- ov yap /3Xe7rets els irpoffiOTrov avdp&Trwv, dXX' eir' a\rj-

Oelas Tyv 686v TOV Oeov didaffKeis, eêcrTC K^vaov Katcrapt 8ovvai r)

ov; d&fjiev, r) ^ Scojue^; '0 5e etScos avr&v rr/v viroKpicriv elirev 15

avrots, Tt /we Trei/oafcre/ êpere juot dyvapiov, Iva t'Sco. Ot 5e 16

tfveyKav. Kai Xeyet aurots, Ttws 17 el/ao? ai5r?7 /cat 77 einypafyri;

01 de elTrov aury, Katcrapos. Kai airoKpideis 6 'Irjaovs elirtv 17

aurots, 'A?r65or ra Ka6<rapos Kaitrapi, Kai rd roO 0eou ra5 0ew.

Kai edavâffav eir' aura}.

Kai epxovrai SaSSouicatot ?rp6s avTovfotrtves Xeyoutnv dvd- 18

ffracnvfj,r]

elvai- Kal eirrip&Trjo'av avrbv \eyovres, AidaaKoXe, 19

MwucTTys eypo^fv rjfuv on eav TWOS dSeX</66s airodavri, Kal K.ara-

\iiril yvvalKa Kal TeKva ^ a&fi, Iva \a/3r} 6 d5eX06s auroO Trjv

yvvalKa avTov, Kal %avao~Tr)O"(} ffirepua ra> dSeX^y avTov. CTTTO. 20

/cat 6 Trpcoros eXajSe 7uvat/ca, /cai airoQvt}(TKWv OVK

/cat 6 devTepos ekafiev avrr/v, Kal cnredave, Kal oi5e 21

aurds a^trjKe o"jrepfj,a- Kal 6 rptros coaaurcos- /cat 'e\aj3ov avTrjv ol 22

7rrd /cat oy/c a^rJKav ffirepâ. eo'xaroj' iravTuv airedave Kal 17

e?' rfj ouv avaaTaffei, OTav dâtrrwo't, rtôs ai)T&v earai 23

ol yap eirTa eexov avTyv yvvatna. Kai aTTOKpidels 6 'Iij- "24

(rous etTrei/ aurots, 06 5td roOro ir\avaff6e, /j,rj etSores rds ypaâs

fj,r]06 Trjv Qvvajj.iv TOV 6eov}

' OTav yap e/c veKp&v avaa-Tucrw, oure 25

yapovaiv OVTC ya^lffKovTai, dXX' etoii' ws a77eXot e;c rots ovpavols.

12 7rapa/3oXijj/+ TaurjjJ/ 1200 13 om /cat 2 178 14 ,ueXX

389, 1200 avOpwjrov K, 116 6t5ao-/ceio- + UTTOV ovv wiv 652

e&ffTiv + ow 1079 Souj'ai. K-qvo-ov Ka.iaa.pi 1200; Kaitrapi Souvai t^varov 1780

om Sco/iey i; ^tTj Sw/uep 1346* 17 ai aTroKpiOeur o Lijffovv] o 5e 389 eurev ]

Xe7et 1478 aTroSore + ow 389, 1200, 1318 TOJ /coitrapi 265 omKai eOaujuao-ac eTr'aurw 389 18 JLM; uvai avaaracriv 389 19 TIJ/OCT] Tier

1816 om ti>a 116 20 eirra + ouv 389 21 auroa] ouroa 389

22 Kai eXajSov .... 7U'7j] ot yap 7rra ecrxov avrriv yvvaiKa 1780 a^-qKev

389 eo-xari? 116, r; etrxaToi'] + 5e 489; + ovv 1318 23 om ovv 1318

om OT-O?' avavrwffiv 389 aurwv] TWI* eTrra 1478 24 om ou 389

25 ore 389 yo.fi.winv 389, 652 e/cya^tor/covrai 1200 0775X01] +01 116, r; + foot; 1780

vrept de T&V veKp&v, on eyelpoi'Tai, OVK aveyvwTe ev r jSijSXco 26

Mcotxrecos eiri roO /3drou, ws elirev auroi 6 0eos \eyuv, '70) 6 6e6s

'A/?padju Kal 6 Oeos 'IcraaK Kal 6 Bebs 'Ia/ccb/3; Om eanv debs 27

&v, dXXd faVran'- ujuets GUI' TroXu Tr\avacrOe.

Kat irpoffe\Q&v ets ruV 7pajU/iarecoi', d/coixras avT&v ffv'f]Tovv- 28 tL_

rcoy, et5cos on /caXws aurots aireKpiOrj, eirrjp<j)Tr]ffJ> avToi>, Hoia $-

ecrrt irpiCTrj iravTcav evToKy; '0 5e 'I^trous aireKpldrj ai;r<3, "On 29

TrptoT?; TTCLVTWV ej'roX')), "AKoue, 'IcTpaiyX, Kuptos 6 ^cos ?7//wj>

Kvpios els effTL- Kal ayaTrr]<reis Kvpiov rov Bebv crov e 6X>?s r^s 30

/capStas ffov Kal et- 6\rjs Trjs diavolas <rov Kal e 0X775 rrjs ivxvos ffov.

avrrj irpuT-rj iravruv evroKij. Kal devrepa 6juota, avrr), 'K.yair})aeis 31

irKyaiov <rov cos aeavrov. Melfaj' roiirwv aXX?7 evTo\r} OVK

Kat elirev aura) 6 7pajujuarei'S, KaXws, didaffKoXe, eir' 32

aXydeias eliras, on ets ean, /cat oiw eVrt^ aXXos TrX^ aurou- Kal 33

ro ayairav avrbv e% 6X775 TT^S /capStas Kat e 0X775 TT^S o'UJ'eo'ews

Kal e 6X775 TTJS ^fx^s *al ^ 6X775 7775 I<TXVOS, Kal TO ayairav TOV

ir\riffiov uis eavrov, TrKelov effTL TravT&v TUV oXoKaurajjudrco^ /cat

Kal 6 'ITJCTOUS 18&V avTov OTI vowex&s cnreKpWr}, elirev 34

Ou jj,aKpav el aird TVJS jSacrtXetas TOV deov. Kal ov8els

eroXwa avTov 7repa>r77(rat.

Kat airoKpidels 6 'Irjffovs Xe7e oibaaKuv ev rco tcpcp, IIcos 35 M'

\eyovffiv ot Ypajujuarets on 6 Xptoros 1^165 <rri Aa/3tS/ auro5 7ap 36^

Aa/3t5 etTrez' ei/ Hveujuan 'A-ytcp, Ae7t 6 Kuptos rep /cuptco juou,

Kd^ou /c Se^twi' fj.ov e'ws a?' ^<S row ex^povs ffov VTTOTrodiov T&V

irod&v ffov. Air6s o$v AajStS Xe7et avTdv Kvpiov Kal Trodev vlos 37

avTov effTi; Kat 6 iroXvs 6^X05 yKovev avTov rj

26 -njo- /3arou 389, 489, 1219, 1780, r om Kat 1 178 27 o

0o<r 116, 1200, 1318, 1546, r 6eo<r + Ueoa 1200 aXXa + 0eo<r 116,

1318, 1478, 1546, r vroXu] om 389; XXa 652 28 axouo-ai K, 116

om avTOLa- 72, 178, 652, 1313 om eon 1346* -irayw 72, r29 om on 72, 265, 1079 iravTUv e^ToXij] Troo'coi' Twy evToXwi' f T;AICOI>]

<rou 1200, 1318, 1346 30 KapStaa crov + tot e oXijor ri;cr ^vx'nff &ov 116,

1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, r om TTO.VTUV r 31 om K.O.I 389, 1780

aeavrov] eavrov II, 652, 1200 32 e<m+ fcoir 116, 1780, T 33 om ai

2 .... o-weo-eutr 389 o-eauT-oj/ 1318, 1478 om eoTw 1200, 1780

om iravruv 1780 rco^ Ouo-iwv 116, 1780, S~ 34 o 5e Mjcroixr 389

35 ev r tepw StSao-Kcoj/ 72, 178, 652, 1313 om o ante xPto"nj<r 489

TOV Sapid 116, 1200 36 rco irvevnari, TCO 07100~

Xe^ei] eiirev 389,

1200, S" 37 om avroa- . . . Kvpiov 389 ai iroOev] irotitv ovv 389

aurou] uioo- 5a/3tS 389; OUTOU i/to<r 1546 om o 1313, 1780 ai o

] o 5e oxXoir 389

MARK XII 26 - XIII 8 105

Kai \eyev ai>rots ev rf) oioaxft avrov, BXcVere airt> ru>v ypafj.- 38

juare'coi' r&v 6e\ovruv eV crroXats TreptTraretz', Kai dcrTrao-juoiJS &rats ayopals Kai irpwronadebpias ev rats a'way'070,15 /cat Trpco- 39

ro/cXt(Ttas eV rots beiirvois- ol nareaQiovres rds ot/ctas rco> xnP&v i40 p

/cat 7rpo<jf>d(ret /â/cpd irpoaevxbêvoi- oSrot \i]\f/ovro.i irepiffffbrepov

/cpt/za.

Kat /ca0t(ras 6 'Iij<roOs Ka.revo.vn rov 'yao(f>v\aidov eêajpet 41

TTCOS 6 oxXos /SdXXci xa^K&v & r yaô^vXaKiov. /cat TroXXot.

ir\ovfftoi 'ef3a\ov TroXXd- at eXôucra //ta x^P41 TTTWXT? ejSaXe Xevrrd 42

5uo, 6 eon Ko8pavrijs. Kai Trpo<TKa\eaa.iJ,evos rous naOrjras avrov 43

aurots, 'Afifiv \ey<a V/MV on rj x*}Pa avTi) -f] TTTWX?) 7rXetoj>

@e(3\r]K r&v j3a\\6vT<i)i> cts ro yao(j>v\aKi.ov iravres yap 44

roD Trepiffffevovros aurots e/3aXoj/- aur?; 5e e/c rtjs uaTepi7<rea>s

TJs iravra ova elxev efiaXev, SKov rov filov aur^s.

Kat c/CTTOpevojueVou auroO K rou tepou, Xe'^ct aur4) els rcoi' XIII p

HaOijT&v avrov, At5do-/caXe, Je Trorairot Xtôt /cat TroraTrat ot/co-^

Sojuat. Kat diro/cptêts 6 'If/croOs et7Tf ayrcS, BXeVets rauras rds 2

)U7dXas olKodofj.aSf ov fir} afadfi \idos eirl \Wov, os ou JUT), tio.ro.-

f).Kat Kadrjuevov avrov els ro opos rcoi/ 'EXatco?' /careVam rou 3

tcpoO, iirrjpurwv avrbv /car' tStai^ Ilerpos /cat 'Id/ccOjSos /cat'

/cat 'Avdpeas, EtTre ijjutJ', Trore raura eVrat, /cai rt ro o"t]fjt,Lov orav 4

jucXXTj raura 7rdi>ra o-vvrekeicrdai.; '0 5e 'IT/CTOUS a7ro/cpi0ets 5

aurots i?pâro XeyetJ', BXeVcre jui] rts u;uas ir\avr}O"f). TroXXoi 7ap 6

eXeuaovrat eirt rco ovojuart JLIOU, Xeô^res, "Ort 7^ et/it, /cal ?roX-

Xous irXavfiffovo'i.v. orav 5e a,Kovo"r)Te TroXejiovs Kai a/cods TroXe/xco?', 7

/ti) 0poet<r0e- Set 7ap yeveffdai- dXX* OUTTCO ro re'Xos. 'E7epî]- 8

trerat 7ap e^yos e?rt e^ws /cat /SacriXeta ^Trt ftaffiXeiav Kai eowrat

38 auTOia] auTOuo- 1780, 1816 om e^ ri;

aurou 389 -ypaâTtwy + /cat 1780 add îXouprciw ante a<nrao--

/jtovcr 1200, 1318, 1546 39 KCU irp(aTOK\icri,a.ff ev TOUT denrvoiiT Kat

fSpiaa ev rater trvfajujaicr 116 TrpwroKafleSptato- 1546, 1816 41

.... TroXXa] ejSoXeJ* e aura? TroXXa 389 ev TW 7afo0yXKK<j 1780 e

K, 72, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1816, r 42 e/SaXXej- K 43 enrec] Xe7 T/Se/SXjjKe] e/SaXev 178 om TCOP QO.\\OVTWI> 389 fiahovruv 116, 1318,

1346, 1816, r 44 ejSaXXew 1780, 1816 e/3aXXe* 1816 1 eter + e

1546 ai oiKoSonat 1313 2 o n\ao\)a atroKpiOeia" om oto5o/xacr

265 XiOov] Xi0u> K, 116, 1478, r; Xi0ou 1200, 1313, 1318, 1546 3 tepov]

opov K einjpwra 1200 om Kar'idiap 1200 Trerpocr .... acSpeaa]

01 fiaOijrat avrov 389 iwavvija Kai taKW/3ocr 1200 4 om rai>ra 2 1780

iravra raura 1478, J" crwreXeKrâi iravra 1318 6 om OUTOKT 389

1546

o-eto-jitot Kara TOTTOUS, /cat e'owrat Xtjuot /cat rapa%at- dpx?) &5ivwv 9 _raDra. BXeVere de yjuets eaurous 1

TrapaSckcroucrt 7ap ii/xas etsp

crvvedpicL, /cat ets owaycoYas da.pqa'effde, /cat eVt rjyefj.ovuv de /cat _(3acn\euv ffTadycreffde eVe/cef e/zou, ets juaprupto^ aiirotr /cat ets 10 îravTa rd Wvt] Set irp&rov KT/puxflât ro ei>a77eXto?'. ora^ 5e 11

a7coo-tj> i>/ias irapadidovres, jw? Trpo/xept/ware rt XaX?7(r?yre, /J7?5e

jueXerare- dXX' o ed^ 5o0fj u/xti' e^ e/cet^^ rfy c&pa, roOro XaXetre-

ou yap ecrre ujuets ot XaXoO^res, dXXd ro IlêOjua ro "Aytoj'.

TrapaScocret 5e d5eX<^6s d5eX06^ ets Bbvarov, /cat iraryp Tenvov /cat 12

6Traj>affT'f]a'ovT(U reKva eirl yovels /cat 6ava,T<j}<rov<nv aurous- /cat 13

eo-eade fucrov{j,evoL V7r6 iravruv Std ro ow/id uou- 6 6e virofjieivas ets

reXos, ouros <rco0i7(rerat.

"Qrai' 5e tST/re r6 ^8e\vyfj,a rrjs ep77/icb(rea)s, ro pr/êi' UTTO 14

Aa^ti)X roO Trpo^rov, lards OTTOV ov Set (6 avajLv&ffKaiv ôetrco)

rore ot e?' r$ TouSata êuyeVcocra^ ets rd op??- 6 6e e?rt roO 5co/iaros 15

17 /carajSdrcu ets ri7*> oidav, ^yde eto-eXêrco rt dpat e/c rTys ot/ctas

auroO- /cat 6 ets ro?' ajpov &v jui) e?rto'rpei/'drco ets rd biriaw dpat 1C -

ro IfJLCLTLov avrov. oval 6e rats e?' yaffrpl exoucrats /cat .rats 0)yXa- 17/3

eV e/cetj/ats rats ^jue'pats. Trpocreuxeo-ê 5e tVa JUT) yevrjTai rj 18

coj' xetjucows. evovTai yap at ^jue'pat e/cetJ'at 6\l\f/is, o'ia 19

oi> 7e'7oê roiavTrj air' dpx^s /crto*ea;s iys e/crtcre^ 6 0eos ecos roOj3

O?', /cat ou /n) yevrjTai. /cat el p,i) Kuptos e/coX6|Sco(re rds rjnepas, 20

ou/c a?' l(rojdrj iraaa <rdp- dXXd Std roys e/cXe/croi/s oi)s eêXeâro^

e/coXo/Scoae rds êpas. Kat rore ed?' rts u/zt?' etTrjy, 'I6ou co5e 6 21 o

Xptcrros, r) t5oi e/cet, JIM) TnffTevffrjre- eyepdrjffovTai yap êubb^pi- 22

crrot /cat êuSoTrpo^^rat, /cat S&o'oi'crt o"?7êta /cat repara Trpos ro

airoTr\avav',

ei bvvarov, /cat roDs e/cXe/croys. i>,uets Se /3XeVere- tSou 23

8 om /cat eaovrat 2 389 9 oPXat 72, 114, 116, 1200, 1478, 1546, <r

om daprjcreffBe 389 om Kai 7Tt .... <rra0ij(re<r06 1079 om 5e 2 116,

1079, 1500, r 11 a7a7co<r^ 1200, r nepwvare 389, 652, 1200, 1478,

1546 UMew eo-re 389, 1200, 1318 14 UTTO] 5ta 1200 OTTOV ov 5ei]

cj/ TOTTW (ryico 1478 15 apat ri 116, 389, 489, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, rom aurou 1200* 16 om ew TO 1780, 1816* 18 xMwocr + t\ ei>

a-a/3/SaTw 1200, 1318, 1546 19 om Tap 1546 om roiavrrj 389, 1200,

1318 om ijcr eKTiffev o 6eocr 265, 389 KOI ov nrj] ovS'ov pi) 389

20 Kvpiocr eKoXo/Saxre ra<r rj/Jtepaff] eKO\o@u8r)<rav 01 77/xepcu 389 rjnepacr 1 -(-

1780 21 om /cat 1 389 v/jnv] r,mv 1478 om ij 1780

+ o xpumxr 1780 23 om DM""" 5e /SXeirere 389 aTraj'ra] om 389;

114, 116, 1200, 1816, r

MARK XIII 9- XIV 1 107

7rpoetp?7/ca vfuv airavTa. 'AXX' ev e/cetpats rats i?juepats juerd TTJV 24 p"

6\l\//Lv eKelvrjv 6 77X105 o'/corto'ô'erai, /cat. 17 <re\r)vr) ov b&aei ro

avTijs, Kal ol dcrr^pes evovTai e/c TOV ovpavov TrtTrropres 25 _at dwdjuets at eV rots ovpavois <Ta\evdr]ffOJ>Tai. /cat rore Sô- 26

^"

a

vrat TOV vlov TOV avdp&irov epxo/Jievov ev vecfreXais /uerd ovvanews

/cat 56r7S 7roXX?7S. /cat rore aTroareXet rous a77eXoi;s aurou, /cat 27

eTua'wdêt rois e/cXe/crous aurou e/c rcoi' Teffcrapwv avefjiutv, air'

anpov TTJS 7^s ecos anpov TOV ovpavov.

c r?ys (ru/c^s /ua0erc r?)^ 7rapa(3o\r)v OTOLV ijdr] 6 /cXdSos 28

yevrjTcu d?raX6s /cat e/cûf; rd 0uXXa, yivo)<rKT ort 77^5 ro

ourcos /cat i'juets, oraz' t'5?7re raOra ywofjicva, yLv&crKT ort 29

7765 eorti' 7rt 6vpais. 'A/j,r]v Xe7co II/UP ort ou JLM) TrapeX^ 17 30

7eêd aur?; /JLexP^ 5 Trd^ra raOra r

yevr)Tai. 6 ovpavos /cat 17 777 31

TrapeXevowrat, ot 5e Xo7ot /ion ou û?) TrapeX^coo-t.

Ilept 5e rr?s i7jue'pas e/cet^T/s ^ rT/s wpas ovdds oldev, ovde ol 32 Mr>

a,77Xot ot ev ovpavu, ovde 6 vlbs, el JUT) 6 TraTrjp.p

^BXeVere, aypvirveiTe /cat irpoffevxevde- OVK ot5are 7ap ?r6re 33 ^

6 /catpos iaTiv. cbs avdpwiros d7r68?7juos d</>ets r^ ot/ctai' auroO, 34 r

/cat Sous rots dovXots avrov T^V eôvfflav, /cat e/cdcrrco ro epyov CLVTOV,fv5

/cat rep ûpcopcp eveTelKaro tVa yprffopfi- yp^yopelre ovv OVK 35

ol'Sare 7ap Trore 6 /cuptos rT/s ot/ctas epxcrat, ot/'e, r) yecrovvKTlov, tf

dX/cropo0co^tas, ^ Trpcot- ^17 e\6&v eâl^vrjs cupr/ u/xas KadevdovTas. 36

6 5e i/it^ Xe7co, Tratrt Xe'7co; Tprjyopelre. 37 _THp 5e ro Traaxa^ T^ &v/j,a juerd 5io ^juepas- /cat e^Tovv XIVoi dpxtepets /cat ot 7pa/<tp;arcts TTCOS ai>r6p e^ 56Xw

24 eKeiJ'iji'] Twf ijnepcav ZKUVUV 178, 1200,

1318, 1546 om OUTTJCT 1200 25 TOU ovpavov eowrat enirnrTovrta K,

116,~

Trecrouvrai K row ovpavov 389 om eaovrai 178 om at 2

1780 at ep rotcr oypawtcr] rw^ ovpavwv K, 389 26 Swanecav iraiXKija- at

do?7<r K, 116, r 27 om T9?crK, r apou 2] a/cpaw 1200 om TOU

K, 116, 1200, 1318, r 28 om^ 1478 aim?<r ydi) o K\a8o<r K, 116,

1546, 5", yoi] avTijcr o /cXaSocr 1318 aira\off yevqrai K, 116, 1200, 1318,

1478, 1546, r TO <uXAa e/cûr? 389 ffepoo-] reXoer K ad fin add

K, 116, 489, r 29 raura tSjjTe K, 116, r 30 om on 1780"

ov] eaxr oi/ 389 raura Travra 1780 om raura 389 31 irap-

eXeuo-erat 652 32 77] /cat 389, 1780, 1816, r om rijo- 2 1318, 1780,

1816 ot ev oupavw] TOU fleou 389, 1780; ev ovpavo) 1546 rw ovpavu 72

ovpavoia- 116 om ouSe 2 .... vrari/p 389 34 om rrjv 2 1780

36 e^Xffwj/ 652, 1780 37 o] a 72, 116, 389, 652, 1478, 1780, ru vfj.iv 1816 1 TTWO-] ro TTCO<T 1200

e\eyov 5e, Mi) ev rfj loprfi, nrjirore 86pv(3os eorat 2

roO XaoC. Kai oVros avrov ev Bydavia eV r$ ot/cta Stjucopos rou 3pwi

XeTrpoO, /cara/cetjueVou auroO y\8e yvvr) exovffa aXd/SaoTpop /zupou a

vapdov TTiort/CTys TToXvreXoOs Kai ffwrpi\f/aa-a ro> dXd/3acrrpo)f

/care'xee/> ai>roD /card r??s K(j>a\fjs. rjarav 5e* r>es ayavaKrovvres 4

?rp6s eavroiis /cac Xe7oyres, Els rt 17 drcoXeia aurT; rou juupou 7^-

ibvva.ro yap rouro ro pvpov irpadijvai iiravu TpiaKOffi&v 5

Kal 8o6fjvai rots irrcoxois' /cat eve^pi^vro aur. '0 5e 6

'1770-oOs etTrep, "A0ere avrrjv rt aur KOTTOUS Trape'xcre; /caXw

epyov .elpyaffaro ev e/iot. Trd^rore 7ap rous TTTCOXOUS e'x^re /ne0' 7

eaurco?', /cat 6rai> dekyre dvvavde aurois e8 Trot^crat- ejw^ 5e ou _e'xere. o eVx^ aftr??, 7roi7/(T6

!

TrpoeXajSe juuptcrat juou ro 8 P 1"9

ets ro*> evrafaacrfjiov. afjLyv Be \eyca v^lv, OTTOV av /CT/pux^ 9

ro evayyehiov TOVTO els o\ov rbv Kovpov, /cat 6 eTrolrjffev avrr] \a\rj- _ets jtwT/juoo'iww avrijs. Kat 'Iou5as 6 'lovcaptwrT/s, ets rco?' 10

6a)8e/ca, airvjKde Trpos rous dp^tepets, tW TrapaScj) aur6^ aurots- ot 11

5e anovffavTes ex&p'nffO'V) Kal eirr]yyi\avTo avrti) apyvpia dovvai-

Kal er}TL TTWS eu/catpcos avrov irapadti.

Kal T$ Trp&Ty i7juepa rw?' dfujucoj/, ore r6 Trdcrxa eûo^, Xe'7ou<rt^ 12

aur<3 ot /za^rat auroO, IIoO 0eXets aTre\66vTs eTOL/j,a<ro)iJ.v 'iva

0^7775 r6 7rd(rxa; Kat aTrooreXXet 5uo rw^ fjLadrjr&v avrov Kal 13

Xe'7et aurots, 'T7ra7ere ets r^ iro\iv Kal aTravTrjffet. vfuv avdpco-

TTOS Ktpaiuov vdaros fiaffTafav aKoXovdrjffare ayra), /cat OTTOI; 14

av eto"eX% etVare rco olKodecnroTr], "Ort 6 5t5do"/caXos Xe'7et, IIoO

eart ro /cardXu//a OTTOU ro vrdaxa juerd r&v fj,a6r]T&v /zou (frayw,'

Kal avros vfuv 5etet dâ7atoy jue'7a earpwêvov eroiôv e/cet 15

eVot^dtrare 97^tt^. Kat e%rj\Bov ot /jLadyral avrov Kal rj\Qov ets r?)?' 16

iroXiv, Kal evpov /ca^cbs etTre?' aurots, /cat fiTolp.ao'av ro

airoKTetvovfftv 72 2 TCO Xaco

1780 3 om r7 389, 652, 1200, 1318, 1780 avaKetêvov 389 rov]

ro 116, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1346, 1546, r -cara rrja- Kea\r,(r] rrj wâXj? 3896 om TO tuipov S~ eiravo) Tpta/cocrtcoi' Sijvapiuv irpadijvai 72 om TOKT 178,

389, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546 6 o> e/zoil eta e/ze r 7 eaimnw K8 ecrxec] eixe" 72, 116, f 9 om 5e 114, 116, 1500, 1816, r ea^ K,

116, 1200, 1313, 1780 avrij + eta- o\oj> rov KOOÔV 265 10 o lovSaa- K,

116, r 11 apjvpiov 116, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, r 12 om Wepa

1546 om TOtv afu/xcov .... eûo? 1500 13 om KOI Xe7 aurota 1313

14 om OTTOU av fio-6\6i) 389 tav K, 72, 116, 1313, 1478, r rw

ffTTorrj etirare 389 om ort 389, 1546 16 viro8ei%ei 1200

1200 16 17X^01'] ain)\8ov 652

MARK XIV 2 -32 109

Kai octets jevonevris epêrai pera T&V 8&deKa- teal dz>a/ceijue'- 17

vuv avr&v Kai effdiovruv el-rev 6 'lya-ovs, 'Aftrjv Xy vfuv on els 18

e vfji&v -TrapaSaxrct jue, 6 eaOiuv per' ejuou. Ot 5e r/pâ^ro Xuxet- 19 5

a

jL/cai Xe^yetz' els /ca0' els, Mi? rt eyw; Kai aXXos, Mi? rt e7a>; j^

'0 5e aTTOKpiBeis elirev aurots, Els e/c red? SdjSe/ca, 6 e/i/3a7rr6juei'os 20g

,

//er' eôu els ro rpi'/3Xto^. 6 /lei' ulos rou apdp&irov virayeL, Kadws 21

'ytypaTTTai Trept avrov- oval 8k 7$ avBp&Try endvui 81' ov 6 vlos roO _avdp&TTOV irapadldorai- KO\OV "r\v avT&, el OVK eyevvrjQr) 6 avdpwjros

p

K6iVOS.

Kai iaQibvT&v aurco?', Xa^Scb^ 6 'I?;croOs aprov, evXoyfiffas 22 P&

%K\affe Kai eduKev aurots, Kai elvre, Act/Sere- rouro ecrrt ro (rco/zd

Kai Xa/3<oi> ro TroTrjpLov, euxapio-rijaas i-Sco/cei' aurots /cat 23 prjO

e^ avrov Trapres 1

/cai etTre?' aurots, Touro eon ro atjitd /iou 24

rd r?;s Katvijs diadr}Kr]S, TO ircpi 7ro\\)i> eKxvvvbêvov. aurjv \eyu 25

vfuv OTL ou/ce'rt ou JUT) TTIOJ e/c rou yevrjuaros rfjs d/i7reXou, ecos r^s

77/ze'pas e/cetvijs oraf auro Trt^co KO.LVOV ev ry jSacrtXeta rou êou.

Kai \)fj.vri<TOLVTes et-rjKdov ets ro 6pos rail' 'EXatcoi/. /cat Xe'7et 26

aurots 6 'Iôrous, "On iravres ffKavda\Lffdrjffffd ev ejuoi e? rf) vu/crt 27

raur#- ort 7e'7pa7rrat, Ilara^w ro^ TroijueVa, /cai

(rerat ra Trpo/Sara r^s Trotyu^s. 'AXXd juera ro iyepQijvai jue 28 p0

u/ias ets r^f FaXtXata*'. '0 5e Ilerpos e^/; aurw, Kai et 29po

<TKavda\i<rdrio'ovTai )dXX' ou/c eyci. Kai Xeyet aur<3 6 30 a

us 'AjUi7J/ Xe'7w o-ot, on cru ffrjuepov ev ry vvurl raurfl, irpiv

f} Sis dXe/cropa ^coâat, rpis aTrapvrjffii /ite. '0 5e e/c irepiffffov 31 poa

eXe7e, MaXXo^ edi' /ze Se'fl (rvvairodavelv crot, ou /7 ere aTrapvrjffo-

/zat- wcraurcos 6e /cai Travres e\ejov.

Kai epxovrai ets x^p'ôv 08 ro 6w/*a Tedffrjfjiavl- Kai \6yet 32

18 etTrei* + auroier 1200, 1478

1780 om o HJCTOUO- 1478 om o- 1200 19 XeTetv

+ aimo 489, 1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1546, r om /cai aXXoo- MI

70) 1816 20 fpfiairffaff 1346 rpvfiKiov + auroo- ^6 7rapa8w<r

1200, 1318, 1546 21 M" + ow 116 22 om o ITÔWT 489 TOC

apTO^ 1313 KOI euX. 116, 1780 Xa/3ere+ ^xryere 72, 116, 1200, 1313, 1318,

1478, 1546, r 23 om ro 1200, 1546 24 om TO 2 1318 25 aw+ 8e 1318, 1478 trivw] iriu 1780 27 ort yejpairrat] jeypavrat jap

1816 5ia.ffKOpTTiff6i)ffoVTa.L K, 116, 1200 om TJ/CT Troifwrjff 1200, 1318,

1478, 1546, 5- 30 om /cat 1 389 om av 116, r awtpov au 1079

om Trptj* 1200* 31 5e + irerpoo- 116, 652 Sj M 1200 ffvvairoQavtiv

aoi Set) /te 1318 om tatrawuff . . . eXeyoi/ 265 01 iravTeo- 1200

32 yerffinavrj 1478, 1546

rots jua077Tcus avrov, Kafltcrare <5e ews 7rpocr6ua>/iai. Kat irapa- 33

rbv lierpov Kal r6v 'Id/cco/fop Kal r6v 'Iwavvrjv jue0* eav- s~

rov- /cat r/paro e/c0aju/3etcr0ai /cat dSr/juomv /cat Xe'7ei aurots, 34 po5c

IleptXi'Tros eon?' 17 iûx1? juou ecos 6avarov jueh'are <S5e /cat

7opetre. Kat irpoeKd&v piKpbv eireffev em TTJS 7775, /cat irpocrrjv- 35 ^

Xero iW, et dvvarov ecrrt, irap&Jd'Q air' avrov 17 c5pa- /cat eXe7', 36a

'A/?j8a 6 7rar77p, iravTa 8vva.ro, aol- Trapeveytie air' ejuou rd TTOT^-

ptof TOUTO- dXX' oi rt 6700 0cXco, dXXd rt cru. Kat epxerat /cat 37

ei'ptovcet avTous Kadevdovras, /cat Xc7et ra) Herpc^, St/za?^, Kadev-

Sets/ pi>/c tcrxuo"as jutai' c&pajc 7p?77op?7Vat; 7p?77opetr /cat irpocrev- 38 /3

Xecrê tVa jui) tcreX07?T cts ireipacrfjiov TO fj,ev TrvevfMa irpoBvôv, f]

~6e crapj; affdevrjs. Kat ira.\iv aTre\6(jov Trpoffyvt-aro TOV avrov ôjov 39 ^_etTrcbz'- /cat VTTO(7rpe\l/as vpev CLVTOVS TTO\LV KaOevdovras- r\<j&v 40

7ap ot 600aX/iot aurco?' /cara/Sapuwjuevot, /cat oi/c ydeurav TI avrco

aTro/cptflcocrt.

Kat epxcrat ro rplrov. /cat Xe'7et aurots, KaêiiSere r6 \OITTOV 41

/cat avairaveffde. dTrex^t, ^X0e^ 17 copa- t5ou 7rapa5t5orat 6 utos

rou avdp&Trov ets xe^Pas r&v djuaprcoXco^. eyelpeffde, ajwêv Idov 42

6 TrapaStSous jue 7)77t/ce.

Kat eê'cos ert aurou XaXoD^ros irapayiveTCU 'lovdas 6 'Icr/ca- 43

ets rco?' 5w5e/ca, /cat juer' auroi) oxXos vroXus /zerd jitaxai-

/cat i;v\a)v, Trapa r&v dpxtepeW /cat ypa/ji,/jiaTeu>v /cat rcov

?'. 5e5co/cet 5e 6 7rapa5t5ot;s O-VT^V avff<rr)}jiov aurots, 44

*0v av ^tX^crco, auros ecrrt Kparrjcrare avrov /cat a7ra7a-

7ere dcr^>aXcos. Kat eX^coi', eufle'cos irpoff\6&v aury Xeêt, 45

Ta/5jSt, pa(3(3i, Kal /care0tX?7cr' avrov. Ot 5e 6Tre(3a\ov rds x ^pas 46

avrcov e?r' auroi' /cat eKparyarav avrov.

Ets 5e rts rwi' TrapecrrTy/corco^ <r7racrdjuews r?)^ judxatpa*' eTratcre 47

116, 1780 33 ira.pa\a.fiov

1546 om TOJ/ 2 389 om TOV 3 389, 1478, r 35 -n-poffeXeuv 72,

114, 116, 652, 1318, 1478*, 1500, 1780 36 TO TTOTWIOV aôu r40 om iraXt^ 265, 1816* KaTa/Sapwoêvot] fieflapij/Jievoi, 116, 1478, rarraaroKpiBuun 1318, 1478, 1546 41 om TO 2 1200, 1318, 1346, 1478

TOUT xpao" 72, r om TWV 1780 43 om en 72, 1318 om o i<ncapi-

a>Tjj(7 5~ eta+ aw 72, 114, 178,~

irapa] OTTO 1780 TWJ* Ypajuârew?'

114, 116, T Om TW^ 3- 1200 irpt-ffpvTtptav + rov \aov 1780

44 e8e5w/cei 389 om /cat a7raya7eTe a<r0a\w<r 389 ayaYeTe 1200, 1318,

1546 46 om eXflwc euflewo- 389 Xeyet OUTW 389, 1200, 1478, 1546

om pa,5/St 2 1500* 46 fire/3d\\oi> 1816 eir'avTov ra<r

116, r aimov eTr'auTOv] OUTW 652 47 om TTJV 389

MARK XIV 33 -64 111

t

rbv 8ov\ov TOV dpxtepe'cos /cat d<etXei> avTov r6 &riov. Kai aTro- 48 p-n-s

Kpideis 6 'Ir/crovs elirev aurots, 'fls eVt \j}ffTr)v e^Xflere juerd

juaxatpco*> /cat 11X60? crvX'h.afieii' p;e; /ca0' î^pav iJMV irpbs fyuas 49

eV rco tepw StSdo'/ccoi', /cat ou/c eKparrjffarl jue- dXX' tVa

at 7pa0at. Kai d0eVres avrov iravres tyvyov. Kat els rts veavi- 50 r

'fjKoXovdrjffev O.VT& irepLflefiXrifj.&os <nv56va ewl yv^vov. Kai 51

Kparovcriv avTov ol veaviffKoi- 6 6e K.ara\nr&v riiv awdova yv/j,v6s 5

ecfrvyev avr' avr&v.

Kat 0.7077070^ TOP 'iTjffow Trpos rd^ dp%tpâ Katd0a^- /cat 53

aurcj) Trdj'res ot dpxtepets /cat ot 7pajujuarets /cat ot

Kat 6 Il^rpos aTro jua/cpoflei' rjKoXovd-rjffev aurcj) ecos 54

ets r^ av\riv TOV dpxtepe'ws- /cat ^ ffvyKadriêvos ûerd TWJ'

/cat flepjuatô/zez'os irpos r6 0cos. Ot 5e dpxiepets /cat 6X0^ 55

ro crvv&piov e^rovp Kara TOV 'I^croO juapruptav ets ro flaâraxrat

avTov /cat oi>x evpiffKov TroXXot yap e\f/v5o/j,apTVpovp /car' auroO, 56

/cat to*at at jwapruptai oi/c rjffav. /cat rtês avacrravTes e\f/evdofj,ap- 57

rbpovv KCLT' avrov \iyovres, "Ort ^juets i7/cou<ra/iej> aurou Xe'7o^ros, 58

"Ort e7cb /caraXutrco TOP pao?' rouro^ ro^ x lP'jro'

l'rrrov>Ka ^ Tpiuiv

T7juep<3j> aXXoy dxetpoTrot^rov ot/co5ojui7(rco. Kat oy5e ourws IVr? ^p 59

57 naprvpia avr&v. Kat avaaras 6 dpxtepeiis ets p:eVo^ eTnypcoTT/o-e CO

TOI> 'IT/CTOUV \eywv, OVK airoKpivy ovbev; ri ovrol vov /cara/âpru-

povaiv; '0 5e ecrtcoTra /cat oi>5> aTre/cptâro. ndXti/ 6 dpxtepeus 61

abrbv /cat Xe7et a^rcS Su et 6 Xptar^s 6 utos roO êoO roO

v\oyr]Tov; '0 5e 'Iiytrous etTre^, 'E7W et/ut- /cat 6\l>e<r6e TOV vibv 62

TOU avdp&irov 6K 5e^tcof Kadrj^cvov TTJS 5u^d/iecos /cat epxo^vov juerd pfy

TCO^ i>(j>e\&v TOV ovpavov. '0 6e apxtepei/s Stappâs rous x^wâs 63r

.

arou Xeêt, Tt ert xp^ta^ exo^fv papTVpwv; rjKovffaTe Trjs jSXa- 64T

rt i'juti' 0atêrat; Ot 5e iravTes KaTeKpwav OMTOV elvcu

48

1500 49 SiSaffKuv tv TW lepw 178 ypa<cu -j- TCOI* irpofiriruv 116

50 /cat 1] rore 652 auTov + ot /la^rjTat 652 61 om rto- 72

rjKoXovBei~

O0l e^t yv^vov K* 53 OJH ro^ apxtepea 389

om 1200, 1313, S"; Kaia<^>a 178, 389 /cat ot Trpecr/Surepoi /cot ot

116, r 64 tjKoXovdei 1200 aurco] auro^ 1780 folio continents

66 /jtapTVptaf . . . . 65 ot UTnjpercu caret 1500 66 favdo/JiapTVpov 489

58 om ort rjfj,fur 116 /caTaXuw II* om Tjjuepw^ 114 axetpoirotTjro^]

oy )(f.ipo'!fo(.i\Tov 389 60 TO utaov~

eirqpUTa 1200 61 Oin rou 0eoi;

116, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, 1816, r 62 naOiHww en defrw r/êra] e:rt 1546 63 SiepprjS-e

-Xeycov 178 routr x'fwa<r] ra tjuarta 1781

TOJ/ xnwva 265 64 ot 5e + ira^tv 1780 mpivov 1780 eti'at auro^ 178

evo%ov Bavarov. Kat ijpâvrb rives eîrrveiv aurct), /cat irepucaKv- 65

?rretv ro irpbawirov avrov Kal /coXa(ji>tfetv aurdv /cat Xeêtv aura)

Tipo^rjrevffov Kal ol virriperai paTTtoTzacrtv avrov eXa/3ov.

Kat ovros roD Herpou ev r$ aiiXfl /cdrco; epxerat />ita rcov 66

TratSter/ccov rou dpxtepe'ajs, /cat I5o0(ra rov Ilerpov 6epp.aLvbiJ.evov 67

e/u/SXe'âtra aurcp Xe'7et, Kat o"u /zerd roO Naâp^vou '^(rou ô"0a.

'0 5e r)pvr}<raro avrov \eyutv, Ou/c otSa, ou5e eirlaTa/jiai rl <rv 68

Xe7ety. Kat QrjKQev e^co ets TO irpoavKiov Kal dXe/crcop e^wvTycre.

Kat 17 TratdlffKT) ISoOcra avrov TrdXtv ijpâro \eyeiv rots irapearcJo- 69

"Ort ouros e^ avr&v eariv. '0 5e TrdXtv ripvelro. Kat juerd 70

?y Tra\Lv ol Trapeerrcores eXe7ov rco Ile'rpa), 'A.\r]6&s e% aurcov

et- ycat 7<zp FaXtXatos et, /cat 17 XaXta om> ouotdfet. '0 5e r/pâro 71

v /cat bfjivveiv, "Ort ou/c ot5a rov avdpwirov rovrov ov

Kal e/c Seurepou dXe/crcop e0covj;ore. /cat ave^vrjcrdri b IleYpos 72

r6 p^/xa cos etTrev aurco 6 '^croOs, "Ort ?rptv dXe/cropa ^cov^crat 5ts,

aTrapvrjcrrj /J,e rpts. /cat CTrijSaXcov e/cXate.

Kat evdews eirl TO Trpcot ffvjj,ftov\iov vrot^cravres ot dp%tepets XVjuerd rcov irpeaftvrepwv Kal 7pa/i/iare'cov, /cat 6Xov ro ffvvedpiov,

8r}ffavTes TOV 'Irjffovv airrjveyKav Kal 7rape5co/cav TO? IltXdraj. /cat 2

ewripuTr/ffev avrbv 6 IltXdros, Si) et 6 |3a<riXei)s rcov 'louSatcov;

'0 6e awoKpidels elirev aurco, 2i Xe'7ets. Kat KaTrjybpovv avrov ol 3a

era

TroXXd- 6 5e IltXdros ira\u> eirrjp&Trio'ev avrov \iywv, 4 5

Ou/c airoKpivr) ovdev; 'Lbe iroara o~ov Karapaprvpovcnv '0 5e 'iTjaoOs 5

OVK6TI ovoev aTreKpWrjy cocrre davnafciv TOV TLi\arov. _Kara 5e topryv aireXvev aurots eca Secr/xtoz', ovirep TITOVVTO. 6

'

^ 6e 6 Xe7ojuews Bapa(3(3as fiera T&V avara<n,a.aru)v dedefjievos,' 7~

otrtês e?' r^ ffrdcret (frbvov ireiroiriKtiaav. Kal ava/3of)(Tas b o^Xos 8 5

65 aimo 1] avrov 1219 OH! wpoi^T/rei/ow 1313 e/3d\\oi> 116

489, 1318, 1346, 1478, 1780, 1816, r; eâXoi/ 72, 114, 389, 1200, 1313,

1546 67 e/i/SXeâo- K Xe7+ aurco 1318 68 om auroi/ K, 116,

1200, 1318, 1546, r oure 116, 1318, 1478 om < 1200 69 Trap-

fffrijKOffiv 72, S" t]pvt}ffaro 116, 1318 70 /cai i; XaXta croi; Oftotafec KO.L

yap 'ya\i\aio<r et 116 71 KaraOepaTifeiv 1546 om TOVTOV K, 389

72 eju^ffflj? 1200, 1318 TOV pwaroa- ou r cotr] o K, 116, 1318

om M 1816 1 TW] aurco 1346 2 om aurov 1780 3 TroXXa +avroff 5e ouSej' aireKpiva-TO 652, 1780 4 om ira\iv 1780 eTTTjpcoTT/iref

auToi' TraXtP 1346 om OUK airoKpivri ovdev 1079 6 om o Se . . . aircKpiB-q

1816 om owceri 389 7 <rracrta<rrc<> K, 178 ireiroisriK.a.aiv IIJ

1200*

MARK XIV 65 - XV 25 1 13

r/paro atret(r#ai, KaO&s ad tiroiei aurots. 6 8e IliXdros aireupWr) 9

aurots \eywv, GeXere aTroXucrco vfuv TOV jSaoaXea TCOP 'lovdaiuv;

'ETreylvuo~K yapon 5ia fydbvov irapade5&Ki<rav avr6v ol dpxtepets. 10

ol Se dpxtepets aveffeurav TOV 6xXoj>, 'iva jj.a\\ov TOP Bapa/?/3a> 11 a-5

airo\vo"fl aurots. 6 6c IliXaros a7TOKpi6eis ira\iv el-jrev aiirots, Tt 12 _8e\Te TTOt^crco 6^ Xe'7rc jSacrtXea rw^ 'louSatcoz^/ Ot 5e TrdXti' 13 a

\eyovrfs liravpoxrov avrov. '0 5e XltXaros eXeyej' 14

avrots, Tt 7ap KaKoi' tirolrjfftv; Ot 5e Trepttracos enpaôv, Sraypco-

(ro^ avrov. '0 5e IltXdros /?ouX6/ucôs rw oxXto r<i IKCLVOV Troirj- 15 o-r

(rat aTreXufre^ aurots TOP Bapa^SjSa^, Kai 7rape5co/ce rof 'Iôm!*/,

(j)paye\\<jJ<Tas, Iva. aTavpwdfj.

01 Se (rrpartwrat a-jrrj'Yayov atirov eVw r^s auX^s, 6 ecrrt 16 ^f

Trpair&piov, /cat cri;7/caXoO(rt^ oX?/?' ri)?' ffireipav, /cat iv&vovaw 17

ai'TOP Troprj>vpav /cat irepi,Ti6f.a.<nv aura? TrXe'âPTes anavdivov ari-

<j)avov, /cat ijpâvro aairaêadai avrbv, Xatpc, 6 ftaffihebs r&v 18

taj?', /cat ervirTov avrov rrjv /ceâX^ /caXdjuw, /cat Ivtirrvov 19

/cai nQevres TO, Yoj'ara irpoo-eKwow aurcu. Kat ore tveira.1- 20 <"?

ap avrq, têdvaav avrbv rfy Trop^vpav /cat evedvaav avrov ra

tjudrta rd t'Sta- /cat i^fnyovffiv avrov 'Iva ffra.vp&a'oxnv avrov /cat 21 a

ayyapeuovfft irapayovra TIVOL 1/inutva Kvprjvalov, epxbpevov air'

aypov, TOV Trare'pa 'AXe^d^Spou /cat Touôu, tVa apr/ rd?' ffrav-

pov avrov.

Kat 4>pov<rw avrov em To\yoda TOTTOV, 6 e<m fj,depfj.r]Vv6- 22

Kpa^tou TOTTOS. Kat t5t5ow aurcji TrteTv iaiMpvia^.&>ov 23(TtC(

6 5e ou/c eXa/3e. Kat oTavpcocrai'Tes avrdv diafJiepiôvTat, 24 3

rd tjudrta a^rou, /JaXXo^res K\?jpov eir' aura, rts rt ap27- ^v 5e 25a

8 T/pfcavro 1780 9 XeTcoi* -f rtxa 1780 10

72, 114, 116, r irapededuKeia-av 489, 1313 1478, 1780; irope5e8wm(r6J 72

Om 01 apxweur 389, 1200 11 apareurai' 652, 1200, 1346*, 1500, 1816

12 a-rroKptOeta ira\u>] om 389; TroAtf airoKptOeur 489, 1219, 1780 proverss. 12-13 iterum v 9 praestat 1200 13 eKpa$ov 72 om\eyovTeff 1546 14 TrepHrfforepcocr S" eKpafay S" 16 oyX7/<r] -f- TOV

Kaia<j>a 265; + rou apxiepewa 1200 OIH o e<TTi irpairupiov 1200

ou<rty] hie desinit 1500 17 aurw] auToi> 1780 ar^nvov + e$

1346* 18 aimw + /cat \eyeiv 1200, 1318, 1546 o jSaaiXeucr]

72, r 19 om KOI riS&Tfa- .... ourw 1816 20 aurw] 00701* 652

om TTJV Troptftvpav KO.I. evedvcrav avrov 1546 iva. (TTavpci)(ru(ru> avroi>] wore

ffTaupwtrat 72 ffravpaxrovcnv 178, 1780 22 TW 7oX7offa 116 70X70-

6av K, 72, 178, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546 view] vmav 116 24 Ste/zep-

tfoc 1478, r; SienepiôvTo 72 25 wpa rpinj 72, 1200, 1318, 1478, 1546, r

rptrr; &pa /cat eVraupwcrav avrov. Kat rjv 17 eVtypac^ r^s curias 26 âurou eTrtyeypajUjueV??, '0 jSacrtXeus rco^ 'louSataw. Kat ffvv aurco 27

'

crt5

ffravpovffi dvo XT/eras, eVa e/c 5ei;iG)i> Kal eva e evuvv/jocv avrov- a

/cat e7rX?7pcb077 17 ypa<f>ri 17 Xe'youcra, Kat ûerd avo^wv tkoyicrQi]. 28 <ne

Kat ot 7rapa7ropeu6jUej'oi e/3Xa<r$i7;uow avrov KLVOVVTCS rds /ceâXds 29"_.

v Kal \eyovT6s, Ova 6 KaraXvuv rov vabv /cat ^ rptalv ^

ot/coSojuco?', aGxrov ffeavrov /cat /carajSa aTro rou (rraupoD. 30 <f

/cat ot dpxtepets e/iTratfo^res 7rp6s aXX^Xous jwera rco/' 31

"AXXous eVcotre^, âuTOP ou Suârat o-coaat./s

6 Xptaros 6 f3a<ri\evs 'Icrpa^X Acara/3arco ^w aTro roD (rraupoO, IVa 32"

15

t'5cop:e?' /cat 7ri<rT6i>(rcojuez>. Kat oi (rwecrraupco/iôt aurco covetStfoz'~

avrov. TevofAevys 8e c&pas e/crr/s CT/COTOS eyevero 0' 6X?7z> TI)?' 7^ 33

cipas eVaTTjs- /cat rf? c&pa rfj e^dr^ i^6t]ffev b 'Irjcrovs 4>wv^ 34 <7/ca

Xeycoz>, 'EXcot 'EXeot, Xtjud ffaj3axQavi; 6 eart

fjLijv6v6fj,vov }'0 0eos 6 0e6s juou, ets rt /ie ey/careXtTres/ Kat rtz/es 35

TCOP Trapear^Korwv d/coucra^res cXeyo?', "On t5oi 'HXtay (fxavel.

5e is, /cat ye/itcras airbyyov oovs Trepidels re /caXd/ico, 36

ez/ avrov, \eyuv, "A0ere t'Swjue^ et epxerat 'HXtas Kade\eiv

avrov.

'0 5e 'Iâous d0ets cfruvrjv ^yahfjv e^zTrveucre. Kat ro /caravre- 37, 38

rou ?/aoO effxiffdij ets 5uo aTro avwdev ecos /cdrco. 'I5d?^ 5e 6 39

6 7rapecrr7//ccbs e^ ei'avrtas aurou on oi;rcos /cpdâs

, elirev, 'AXTy^ws 6 a^pcovros ouros ut6s ^ êou. ^Hcraz' 40

/cat ywat/ces drd paKpodev 0ea>poucrat, eV ats ^ /cat Mapta 17

/cat Mapta 17 'la/caj/Jou rou /zt/cpou /cat 'Icocr^ \M]Tt]p /cat r

7, at /cat ore 77^ e?' r^ FaXtXata i7/coXou0ow aurcp /cat 5t??- 41

KOVOVV aurco /cat aXXat vroXXat at ffvvava.fta.ffai aura) ets'

Kat T/Sr; oi/aas yevofj,vrjs, eVet ^ Trapacr/cein), 6 eort irpoffa/3~ 42

26 yeypawevr] 652, 1200 27 om aurou 1200, 1318 29 om oua 1200

30 ;cara/87j0t 652, 1318 31 o/zotcocr + 5e 1200, r 32 TOV icrpari\ 116,

178, 1318, r om ot 1079* awov] aurco 389 34 aôTjo-ev 1200

Xa^Ma r; Xeijua 1318; Xe/xa 72 Oeoer 1+ /xou 178, 389, r 35 omort 116, <T om t5ou 72 36 /cat Spajucop 72 /cat 7repi0ew (om re) 1318

39 om e evavTLacr avrov 72 ounoir] ourocr K TOU 0eou 178 6eoi> t\v 489

40 om /cat 2 1318, 1546, 1780, 1816 om r,2 265, 489, 1200, 1219,

1318, 1346, 1780, 1816 TOU taKWjSou 116, 489, r 41 om riKoXovOovv

aurco /cat 1200 r)KO\ovdr)aa.v 1318 om icat Siij/coi'ouj' aurco 1478, 1780

om aurco 1 389 42 Trapacr/ceUTj 171* 116, 389 Trpocr <ra/3/3aroi' K, 1780

;

MARK XV 26 - XVI 11 1

PCLTOV, e\6&v 'Ico<r))<jf> 6 airo 'Apifjiadaias, evorxn^v fiovXevTys, os 43 a

/cat auros rjv Trpoffdexoêvos TT\V j3a<n\eiav TOV deov- roXjU^cras

ei<TT)\9e 7rp6s TLiKarov, Kal ^râro TO crco/m rou 'Irycrou. 6 5e 44

IltXdros edavâffev el 77877 re.BvqK.e- /cat Trpocr/caXeo'djuej'os TOV

KevTVpluva eiryp&Tria'ev auro?' el yraXat cnredave- /cat yôus aTro 45

rou KevTVpiojvos e5wpr/o"aro TO crcoîa ra5 'Iwo"rj(f>. /cat dyopd<ras 46 aK

aivbdva /cat K.a&e\&v aijTov eveiXricre rfj aivftbvi, /cat KaTedrjKev

ev iwyneiu) o yv XeXarowpevov e/c êrpas1

/cat Trpocre/cuXtcre

era rV ûpa^ roO (Jivrj/Jieiov. f} 5e Mapta 97 MaySaX??^ /cat Mapta 47 ^'Icoo"?7 edewpovv TTOV re'êtrat. _Kat 5ta7eôp,ez/ou rou (ra/3/3droi; Mapta 17 MaySaX^î) /cat XVIMapta 17 rou 'Ia/ccb/3ou /cat SaXclb^ rffopacrav dpcb/xara, tVa eXô-

ai)Tbv. /cat Xtaz' Trpcot T^S /^tas ora/3/3drcoi' 2 a

eirl TO iwquelov, ert dz/arctXa^ros rou rfXlov. /cat eXeyo^ 3

Trpos eaurds, Tts aTro/cuXtcret i7jutv TO^ Xtôy e/c r^s ûpas rou ^77-

/ietou; Kat dâjSXe'âcrat Qeutpovaiv ort aTro/ce/cuXto'rat 6 Xt0os ^ 4

yap //eyas &(j>65pa. /cat etcreX0ou(rat els ro (j,vr)fj,e'iov eldov veavi- 5

ffKov KaQ^êvov ev rots 5etots irepi(3e(3KriiJ,evov crToXyv \evKrjv, /cat

eeda.fji(3ridr)o-av. 6 8e Xe'yet aurats, Mi) eKdanfiela-de. 'l^ffovv rjT- 6^

etre rw Na"ap?7zw ro^ effTavpuêvov yyepdr], ovtc'effTiv &5e- t5e

6 roTros OTTOU WrjKav CLVTOV. dXX' UTrdyere, e'tVare rots /-ta^rats 7

aurou /cat rc Ile'rpaj, ort ?rpodyet u/âs ets r^ FaXtXatai'- e/cet

6\f/effde }/ca^s et?re^ ujttt?'. Ka eêXôucrat e^vyov a-rro TOV 8

e auras rpo/ôs /cat e/ccrracrts' /cat ovdevl ovoev elirov,

e(j)oj3ovvTo yap.

irp&Tov Mapta r$ 9

'

775 eKJ3e(3\riKi, eVrd oai^bvia. eKelvrj aireKdovva 10 _rots juer' aurou yevonevois, irevBovai /cat /cXatoucrt. /cd- 11 ^

43 eX0wH 7?X^ 1780, 1816, r omTOU 2 1346 44 eirrjpwra 1780 45 airo] irapa 72 om TW 1346*

46 eveiKriffev + e^ 72 KareOrjKav K om Kai 4 1478 47 ij two-ij

72, 389 1 om TOV 1 1318 papia/* 2 72 om T/ rou 116, 1200,

1318, 1346, 1546, 1780 om TOU 2 72 tatrov] TOV iqffaw K*, 114*,

1200 2 TCO^ ffa.p(3aTw K, 116 om ert 114, 116, 265, 389, 489, 1200,

1318, 1546, 1780, 1816, r 3 EK ] aô 265, 1200 6 eye/jfy 265

7 etirej'] uirov 72 om upti' 389 8 e!-e\6ovcra.t,+ rax" i" airo] e/c

265 9 TOU erajff/SaTOU 116, 1780, r 10 cureXGovo-a] iropev9ei<ra 72, 116,

1200, 1313, 1318, 1478, 1546, 1780, r v&ffaom + re 1318

Kelvot aKo\)ffavTs on $ /cat eOeaOrj VTT' O.VTTJS rjirlo'T'rjO'av. Merd 12

Se raOra bvalv e avr&v irepnraTOVffiv eâvep^drj eV ere'pa MP0!7>

TTOpeuo/xeVots els dypoj>. /cd/cetpot aTreKdovres aTrrivyeiXav rots 13

&V KO!

poKapdiav, on rots deaaa^vois abrbp e^yepêvov OVK imarevaav.

Kat et?re^ aurots, nopeufleWes ets TO^ K6ffp,ov airavra Kripvâre 15

TO ua77eXtoy Trdo-j; rf/ /crto-et. 6 TriffTevcras /cat /3a7rno-0ets crco0?7- 16

<rerat- 6 5e a7ricrri7(ras /cara/cpt0i70"rat. ffrjêia 5 roTs Trtcrreu- 17

crao't raura Trapa/coXou^cret- e?' rco bvbân fj,ov daifjLovia e/C|5aX-

oucrt, 7Xcl)(rcrats XaXâouo-t /carats, 60ets dpoOo-t, /cdi' davaaLiMv n 18

TricoffLv, ov JUT) avrovs f3\a\f/fi- eirl dppc^crrous %e^Pas eiriOrjo'ovo't,,

/cat /caXcos eôucrtj'.

'0 )U^ oS^ Kyptos 'iT/o'oDs /êrd rd XaXô~at aurots aveh^Qf] 19

as rw ovpavbv /cat eKaQicrev IK o%&v rou 0eoO- e/cetwt 5e eêKdov- 20

res Kr)pvav TravraxoD, rou Kuptou a-uj'epyoD^ros /cat r6z>

rco?'

12 om 5e

1478 om irepiirarovcnv 72 14 vvrepov -\- 5e 72, 489, 1318 tyriyepfievov

+ e/c vfKpwv 72, 1546 17 raura] rotaura 72 &<(3a.\\ov(riv 489

18 xaXaw] hie desinit H 19 om iôuo- 72, 116, 389, 652, 1200, 1318,

1546, 1780, r ec ieftwi'] ^ Se^ta 1200, 1318, 1478 20 om /ecu TOZ>

PepcuovvTotr 1346* om a/irjj/ 1079

/T^V f 1

XotTrots- oi>5e eKeivoLs eirio'Tevo'av. "Tcrrepoj' apa/cetjueVois aurots 14t

APPENDICES

l|lxxxxxxlxx x xx*x|

2j XX.IXXXXXXXXXXXK***

jI I I I I I I I I I

* I x x I x x I

^ 1 X * x X X I I ) I X * X X I" x xI

^ .xxxxxxxxxxx<xxxxxx

|lX.I I I I XXxXXXlxX) xx|

!? ^ ^ I s/tf)ltfV^W\yV is ^ *tf ^. 94^^

~ "I f\ ^ ^ ** ^ ** J>^>^/t*^^

Ig x.x.1 x;x|xxxxxxxxxx x x

*. X X X X X X x.3

XX I XX,X<XX.XxXxXXXxX

x-xxxxxxxxxxx

I I x xI I

* * x x * *

X|X| |XXl | y X X

xxxxx x < x

xxlxixxx***xx| x x

Jc x * X I*

I I I I I I I t I I I I

1

X * X X I xXxxxxxxxxxxxl

|xy|

xxxxxxx-Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx I x * x x x x Xx

X x"X^T |xxxrxxxxxx;xxx/xxxxxix|xX|X| |

x x Ix * '

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx'x'ixxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

|XX| |XXXXXXXxXX|X|X.XXXXxl lxX|X| |XX| I*

J

I x| xXXxxxxxxxxxXxxl xxxxxxxyxxxxxxxxxx*.XXXXXXXXX.XXXXXXXXXXXXxXxX*XXXXXXXxXXXxX X x x I

x x x xx xxxxxxxi I x I I I Ixxf

^ X X.X X X X X X" X X XXXXXXXXXXX X X X X X XI XXXXXXXXXX

^ X XXX xxxxxxXxxxXIxyxxxxxxxxXxXXxixx x

I XXX I X*X XXXXX XX I XX XXX XXXX

X I XxXXxXXXXxX ( 1 (

XX| XXXXXXXXXXX xXXXXxX XXXX X XXXXX XXXXXXX

X|Xx.XXXXXXXxXXXXXXXxXxX/ XxXxxXX XXXXXXX

xxxXxKXxxxxxxx xxx xxxxx *xx xxx ; <

^ I I I I xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxlxxxxxxxxxxxxx/ I

X XIXXXXxXXXXXxXxXX I I XXXXXXXXXXX) XXXX| XX

XV*XXxXxXXXXXl *KXX<XXXK*I XXXXXxXX*! X X X X X X

JjX * X X X X I

X * x X X X X 1 *I X * X X X I I X v I XXyxXXXXXXX( X

XX.XXXXXXXXXXXX XXxXXx\KXXyXXXXxxXXXXX<<XXKX

5 x * * x x xiXXXXXMXXX) xxj xxxXf x I xxxxyxxxxl xxl x

j XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX<XXXXXXXXXXXXXX*X*X| X X, X.X X X

5 XXxXXXXXXX*XXX,XXXXXXX*X XxXXXXyXXXXXX/XXXX

5 XXXXXXXXXXXXX XXXXXXX'XXX xxl x XX X X X K x * XXXXXX

xxxxl Xxxxxxxx!((3 x ' I x x| xxt5xxxx*xxx:iK><xx| Xxx-^ J^ x x x x X x x X X ~* I X

!g x<xxxXxXxxx><xxXK<xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxXx x x

-^-

\

'

^ ^~

^'

**> ^ v^/ ^^ **

v.

jo xxx/ xxx><xXsX,x>txxxxxx>< <xxx x xxx.xxxxxxxyxxxxx

5 XX.XXXXxlx.XXl * K \ I X| XXl XX| Ixl xvl IXXXIXXXI I /

5 XKXXXXXXXXXVXXXXXXXI XXXX|XXXXXXXKXXXXXXXX^ Xx-xxxxxxxxg/ xxxXxxx) xxxxj xxl xxxxxxxxxxxxx^ xxxxxx xxxxxxxxxxxi x| xxxxfxxxxxxxxxxxxxl i

(_

hS* <

Jt^<z

-rl&*b b

i"o

*

t>

o

. fc

tfO tj jt> ? > 3<>?->

9~g.5 -** -S e S-5> < : * V, P

nil. ;-UK^!j!H'U s ;

ijrhiiWtr::i!!Sff;|^]ii

e *

c^co

>u b

Q> > u)

22*S3fe 1=

>3

s .

^^

b

obo

Jj-^*}'-f O vo > >

b i~t ?o > _ w 5 t>

f 2^'US'

" ^^w <JX ^

b

,rx^^t bfc^

^

*J^^ x

g0 .j

l a =-,-H'g.'S

'S

121

I XXI xxxxxxxx,x|

fc I xXXxxxxxxxX.xxxxXxxrtlXxXxXXX.XK/ x

X x X > X

| I x |

* * X^ < X XxXXXKXXycT'-X X^ XX X X. X X fc

X X"

XX 1 1 x x x

x| x x * x * x x x XXX.XXXXXK/ I xxxxxxxxxx* X X X X X

Xl.X * *

I*

I XXXX.XXXX.XXC. Ill/

xxxxx l xl x xxx^xxx< W xxxx.xxxxxxx x Xx

| X x

S X X X X / X X X X X

1 1 1 1x

X X X x X

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX.X.X.X.XXXXX.X x x x x x

xxxxx

s

I xxxxxx-l xxIxXxxxxxXX^xxxxHxXxixxX.XXXXXXXXXXKXX xxxxx /Xxxx,xxxxXxXx

K.X

xxxxxX X I

X X

X X X

^ X/wxl I I I I I X I X X XI XX) XIXXXXXXXXXXX

^ XxXxXXXXXXXXXxj I<XX XT XXXXXXXXXX.X

I I I I*

I I I X X

X 1 X X X

x >

t

< P- Q) ~. <n3 -J V T 5

sr 1 u.^.*. X Q *Mu t

b

5

..*.; ^ w,*^.

122

X.XXX'KXXX x'x x x

IxlJIxxJXxxX| /

* X * |

XX x X X X

x x I Xx x x x x x x

XX * * X XXXX/ XX|

X 5 XXXXXXXKX*XXXXX ; XXXXXXXXXXXXXX >t X X I I X X X x X X X X X f x X

X*XX|XX<XXXXXXXXXXX*XXX.XXX X XX XxX X XXX<xXXX

I x xx* 1*1 x I I * I

g xxxxxxxxx x x>tjxxxxxlxxxx lxyxxx *xxxxxx|xxxj

X X X X X X x I * * X X XX XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX XX.XXX XXX

x.ixxixx*xixx|xxxxx (xx ,| x>l |xx xX| I lxx, xx

| I

S XXXXx*X)XxXXXXX>t>t,t xXXXx.XXXXXK X<X<XXXXXXXX^ xixXXXK^xxxxXIxxxxJxXxxxxXlxx; xxxxxxXfxxxx

XXXxXXi KxAXXl I XXXXXXXXXXXX7X XXXxXX><xXXxx1

I x I xxxx xxXxx/ XXxxx/ KXXXX' xXxxxxxxxx xxXxx XKX* X X X X X X

t xxxxxxxxxxxxxrxxxxjxxx X x. X x X X < < X

XXK*'XXI||||

g I ixxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx xx.xxxxx x xxxx

x Xrfxxxxxixxxxfxxx^xxxxxxx.xxxxx(=: xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

tffeoo

'

8 ," 4 IS 1-=" S 1> S *

Sn

t "> S*

si. tf-aiHf4.

tflj JtlJ

fflQ> <S

.< 5 2

E~ * s? * 4-

>

M

?!3 <3

^^QjooR

^'SSonSS-xA) 9C

i

b

o

f r I

Io^51o

b

t>

r-

b

p o

< 'S

123

* X X X.

X* X X/ *X**I I I

I xxxxxxyxl XI

x x x

|X * X | X X X * * < X

I

^ 3-

5n

h}o Oo

M M rssss

->

* S 5 5

J? w* ? V>

$


a

*ft V>

wj

?5

0* N

vo

M-

10

o>~

oty

oa-

>In

V'"o,Q 5- (

*5

5?

Vi'i

= * n -i

\ Q ^ *^* ^ -1.

^ Oo 'o^* ^" N -s

k

b )-

APPENDIX A 127

I

vo

to

a*

o

i

ve

c

Sf

' -.* * to C.* t

" S t

> v> J(, Jj

-

\ >

1 >

V> O

**."* " st;n w 02 ^ JJ

<

<y t

ill

J.O

M>d 5 J.O

n>

b

V* >

w- -

5 *>

*; >o

bl r" 1 O ^^ ^

o-^e.^pd^^^) 6 s 5 S i, x.^

o

,-<d o

S*^

IS

rix N

Jiffo*

ft

3

>o bt,

i.10

rt-

I K*6o

^ i ; i d 3 Sj.0*0 Q_^-*e-w 3

128 FAM H AND CODEX ALEXANDEINUS

s

APPENDIX A 129

**i IIbsiii;

5-J:~ s * o

; *


VII. READINGS OF INDIVIDUAL MASS. NOT SUPPORTED BY OTHER MEMBERSOF THE FAMILY

K

APPENDIX A 131

n; oo o \\

11. 44 paAATJ

iv. 12 oKovovffi

V. 40 eiffiropevovrai*

vii. 20 om TO ante &

xiv. 58 Kara\vu>*

xv. 7 ireiroiijKaffiv

M33

T min pauc

i. 23

25

iii. 5

V. 17

vii. 2

13

viii. 28

29

ix. 12

41-

47

X. 24

xi. 20

xiii. 32

xiv. 1

5

51

xv. 13

20

24

34

35

36

39

45

46

xvi. 1

72

om avruv D lateur boh

e]7r HL233, 565, 700

ijpi-aro

aprop K georg lat syrrin

om Km irapo/Mia roiavra iroXXa

TroKn-6 Wom Km ante aXXot VA lateur

KUI avroff 6e

e\0a)i>+ o Oefffiirtiff

onia? ^om (TTI 69, 565

fjuxQrjrai -\- avrov D A fam

1, 565 lateur Syrain

georgom aurou

tropevofievoi al

TW ovpavu D ^ 565

aTTOKTetvouo'ij'

eiravu rpiaK. drjv. irpaBqvat

om riff

6Kpa$ov G fam 1 fam 13

iva yravp. avrop] uare ffravpusaai.

fam 1

Siejuepifopro fam 13, 700 al

om tSou D k pesh sah

EusKai opamav D-0 fam 1, 565,

700 lateur Syrsin georg

om ef evavrtaff avrov

atro] irapa D fam 1 W124, 565

ev rti fam 1, 22 al

papian 2 fam 1, syrain

syrJr

georg

W 700 al mu7 enrov

12 om irfpnrarovffiv

17 TOVTO] rouxvra

fam 1

iii. 27

iv. 24

v. 23

34

vi. 39

vii. 25

36

Vlii. 2

X. 29

xi. 2

xiv. 58

114

OKieavpH). . . .dtapiraati

om Kai irpoareOqirerai vfuv

al pauc.

G

565, 700

L al

AM

.

.

viraye] iropevov

om ffvpuroffia 2

om yapSioreXXTo avroa avrour

rifiepaur Bom Se post airoKpiBtio-

SUVal6Ka0tKe

116

o trjffovff

8 v eavroia] ev raiff KapSiatff avruv

7 i]KO\ovdi]ffvavr<a airo rrjff yaXiXatao-

9 aurw] avrov

22 om ort 2 700 al

23 Km 1 + auroo- al

35 om juou 2 al

iv. 13 raff Trapa/SoXewr iraaaa

39 ffiwira -j- *cai

V. 40

v.

rova

georgduS&ca + (Jtadyraa avrov

avrov

10 eiireX^Tjre] aire\6r)re

14 aurou] TOU 1170-011 georg

/3airTiaTj<T D S W 6 fl fam13, 28, 33, 700

24 etTre 2 + avr'n

georg34 avrour] avrovff

38

28 syrsln

N B D F al

\eyovaiv+ avru A D N 6 Sfam 13, 565, 700 syr

ain lat

39 avaK\i6rivat N B G 6 * fam

1, fam 13, 28, 565, 700 Or45 rjvayKairev -\- o wjerowr fam

13 al

47 oif/iacr de

56 om av 2 D A fam 1,

33

om avrov 2 A 565 lat

vii. 17 eurrfrOov X U W al boh

arm

viii. 3

5

6

7

17

ix. 3

x. 1

9

21

39

43

xi. 6

xii. 19

39

43

xiii. 32

xiv. 21

34

49

58

70

XV. 22

23

OIKOV] rovff oiKovff al

apTovff exere fr$ D W $fam 13, 28, 33, 700 lat al

iraptBi]Kav\ irepiedriKav

evXoyrjffaa+ avrat ^ B C LA 028

rt]v KapBiav vfuav e\ere

Swarm+ OUTW fc$ B C LNAG fam 13, 28, 33, 565 al

om dux TOV D G A fam 1,

fam 13, 28, 565, al25 lat

xwpifeo'flw A'aunty+ en N 118 sah

bohom itjffova al

era-etXaro+ avrour DMW* fam 1, fam 13, 28, 565,

700 syrsin

om iva

Km irpwroKX. ev T. Seiir. Kai

ev T. aw.

TrXeuo U 33 al

ovpavour al k

u&v+ ow al

teyeiv E G H A

ypa<f>ai rwv irpofaruv

Q * fam 1, fam 13, 565,

hlm georgom ort Teeter

Kai t} AotXta crov ofMiafa Km yapet

al

N W

rov yo^yoBa B F L NA e S * fam 13, 33, 565 al

Trtiv]'iroieiv 346 al

178

i. 22 ei-eirhrjffffovTO-}- iravreff (man. SCC.)

min. paucii. 15-16 om tja-av .... avrov*

iii. 7 irpoa] cur D H P al20 fam1 al

iv. 12 om KOH pi) ffuvuatri . . . aKov<ruffi

(verse 15)*

28 om irX?jp77

v. 9 firrjpuTija-fi' A lat pesh D am33 om Kai. rpeiMVffa al

vi. 34

50

vii. 15

19

20

25

viii. 4

20

ix. 3

12

35

37

38

39

42

49

xi. 2

24-25

xii. 10

13

26

43

xiii. 20

xiv. 15

49

63

64

xv. 39

18

29

30

11,

36

4

9

17

19

fam

iroXvv ox^ov o ir)ffovo- D al

om iravrea. . . .(.rapayftiiaav

om o ovvarai avrov al

om aXX'eia rr)v KoiXuw*

17 yvvrj M fam 13

7r] ev F H T fam 1

om ~\eyovffi.v . . . rjpare*

om eiri -rt\a 7770-

Kai moor] uff

om iravruv eaxaroa Kat*

1 al pauceav 2] av B D L A al paucW0* 28

KwXverai

TOW 2] TOVTO3V

om aXi al10

evprjaerai

om aireaffe, . .irpocrevxonevoi

aveyvure] oioare

om Kai. 2

om Kai post afipaau.

A 1220

Pal

rover -xiruvour} ra ifjuxrta al

eivai avrov

rov deov fam 13

265

SeiKrva

ouacw-f- rov

irevOepa-}- TOV L M A fam 1,

fam 13, 565, 700 al25

avrov] avTov

B D L A 33 al

Sei^Tj

SiSavKcav ev TCO lepco

Steppyl-e-

69 al

om o 1

om otrov xpovov . . . vrjffreveiv*

D U 33 fam 1

iii. 22 /3eeXfe/3oX fam 13, 700 lat

pesh aeth

27 om ra

APPENDIX A 133

iv. 27

31

38

v. 4

23

26

vi. 3

11

12

14

26

56

vii. 19

viii. 4

15

ix. 18

25

x. 13

35

41

44

51

xi. 11

25

29

33

xii. 17

39

xiii. 2

4

24

xiv. 9

31

63

xv. 16

39

xvi. 6

8

B D H al20

oa] oia- C A

o~oi\ ffv~~

ro rov avrov

emOeta fam 13

ew] em D 565, 700

om \0ovaa . . . trjffov

.*/cat OVK . . . ev avTu

rov 2]

o /SafftXtiw D F al mu565, 700

om avTijv al

om avrov 1

eur mtjv Kapduxv avrov D Alat vg

dvvrjfferai] bvvarai, 28

om TUV Qapiaauav . . . vnijar 2

565, 700

eiricruvawTei.

mnirouqireur

uaavvov Kai laaufiov

pauc

yevevOai vfiuv al10

paj3ovi>i

o Mjerouo' otr

om aufrrj ... 26 ovpavoiff

om awoKpiBeur N B C L A33 lat boh pesh aeth

om /cm epu. . .30 JKH* 69

vfj.iv Xe-yoj

+ TW 565

om oiKooofjuxa

avTt] -j- eier oXov rov

om (acravrua . . .e\eyov

68

rov xtrwra S pesh

av\r]ff -}" TOV Kcxioupa

pauc

67,

mn

i. 17

32

34

40

_ i 5

8

19

20

iii. 10

26

iv. 12

20

V. 3

7

15

20

35

36

38

39

40

41

389

om oirwrco fju>v

irpoa cevrov] irpoa avrovy

rot daiftovux] aura D lat

vg aeth

om avrov 3 X L fam 1,

565 arm georgomrexvov al

om avrov D W lat bohom ou Svvavrai vrjffTevetv

apOrj C fam 1, fam 13, 28

aimo] avrov

(.avrov] eaunjy*

fi\eirovrtv+ nrj (om /cat pi] iduat)

E F G H A al Orom oKovuai Kat W 28 Or a

om ev ult. al

t)Svvaro] ijovv

ffOl] ffV

Om rov e<rx .

vg al

aurw] avrq

n en ffKvXheur] fj,rjaicvhe (Lk.)

om "hahovnevov Dom Qopvfiov

om TroXXa

ri 6op. Kai K\atere] (j,rj xXatere (Lk)

om Kat, rovff per'avrov

Kttpevov al

T7j<r -xtipoa rov iraidiov] avrov ri}<r

W

. \jf(ava D lat

om avn\

om42 om TO Kopaatov

vi. 1 Kai a/coX..... avrov 2] /tera rav

ftadrrrwv avTov bee7 omTO)^l a et2 C A fam 13,

28, 33 al

15 omeXe-yoj-2 N fam 1, 28,

565 lat pesh arm17 <-5r)ffev] f.0ero (Mt.)

23 aiTrjcnjff fwt al

27 om o /3aatXewr D W fam

1, 28, 565, 700 lat vg33 om Kai irpor}\6ov avrova D

28, 565 lat

34 i)paTO 8i5affKeiv}' f

eyepdr]

awo] eK om iroXXa svrsin

35

38

41

48

60

55

vii. 6

om Kai riot] upa iroXXTj

VTTayere Kai

v.

32

ix.

33

2

4

(Mt.)

omauToto- fam 1 (Mt.)

om Kai rjfleXe irapehOeiv avrovcr

G (Mt.)

/cm 1] o Se N B L A 33

om evOeua eXaXijcre ner'avruv Kai

Qepeiv D M fam 1

om on N B L A 33 lat'

pesh aeth (Mt.)

avrcw] avrov

16 61TWT

22 om

23 om ra irovqpa

27 TUV reKvuv] avrtav

om aireKpiBri Kai

Mai1071

fam 1, 565

-(Mt.)

om Kai TTTvaaff . . . .avrov

cm/cm

28

30

33

4

6 iva irapaO oxXco] irapadrjvai

TO)

15 om TTjtr i

20 TTOffUV . . .

KOtfilVOVff

21 voiere Kai ante ffvviere

(cf . Mt.)23 om avru al

24 Kaiaj/a/3Xei/'a<r] o Se W (syrsln

)

eheye] eiirev ^ C Q25 om Kai ixiroKar. Kai eve/SX.

27 rovff naOriraff aurou] avrovo

om auTowr D L A (Mt.)

28 Kai aXXoi] aXXoi oe D N fam

13, 565 lat

31 Kai TjpaTo SidacrKeiv] ekeyev Se

om Kai irappqcria .... eXaXei al

(Mt.)

om Kai iSuv. . . .avrov

(Mt.)

36 avdpuiroff N unc7faml,

fanr 13 al (Mt. Lk.)

om juoi/ouo- al (Mt.)

Kai 2 + ot

5

APPENDIX A 135

46

47

48

51

52

xi. 1

fam 1 (Mt.)

6

7

8

11

13

IT

18

23

28

32

33

xii. 2

5

syrsin

om Km Td)v fjtaOriTuv avrov Km

OxXoU IKOiVOV -om ii}(rov<T

OOJTUI] avrov B 3 al

om TroXXoi

om ctTTOKpiOeur c pesh

omevTTjoSo) georg (cf.

Lk.)

nyyurav 1220 M fam 13,

al pauc. (Mt.)

om (3r}0<jxxyr} KCXI D 700

lat Or.

om Troieire TOVTO

om nut evOeuff. .

(cf. Lk.)

om Kmcu/yriKuvav

eavruv B 9

iroXXot] aXXoi

om ewr &T)Qaviav

<MXa (2) + novov C2 N 33

fam 13, 565 Or. (Mt.)

om ov D fam 1, 28, 565

(Mt. Lk.)

eêir^riffffOVTO N M Aom yap N B D N fam 1,

28, 565 armom iva ravra iroiijff 565

arm lateur (Mt. Lk.)

aXX'] eav D al16 (Mt. Lk.)

OTI. ovruff irpotfyrirrja ijv] irpcxjiriTrjv

(cf. Mt. Lk.)

KCKIO Iijaovff. . .ctVTOiff] \eyei OVTOKT

o Irjffovtr

auTcov for TOJI yt&pytov 33,

565, 700

om Kai 1

6 om on L N A 33 fam 13

al26 k sah (Mt.)

17 nai 1 . . .Irjo-oH o 6e (k boh)

(Lk.)

Om Km edavfwurav etr'avrw

18 nt) tivai avaaraaiv mm.pauc (Mt.)

20 eTrra + ow C2 M al mu(Lk.)

21 avrod\ OVTOIT X 28 al pauc22 cufrrjKev

23 om oroiv avcurTuo-i NBCD L A 33, 28 al (Mt. Lk.)

24 om ou A k a syr"ln

25 ore al

27 om iroXu al

33 om Kca e 0X170- 7770- ffweveaa al

34 o Se Irjffovff (-/cat)

37 om avrocr . . . Kvpiov

Km iroOev] irodep ovv

woo- avTov] vtoff 5a/3t8

Km o TroXwr oxXoa] o Se oxXor

38 om ev TT] Sidaxt avrov

41 /3aXXei . . . TroXXa] e/SaXey ev coma

TroXXa

43 om TUV P<X\OVTUV W fam 1,

fam 13 lateur syrain

xiii. 3 irerpoa. . .avSpecur] 01 (tadr/rcti avrov

(cf. Mt.)5 om avrouT

8 om KCH. fcrovrm 2 arm9 om dapriffevOe

19 vKOil OV )U7j] OVS' OV M F Gfam 1, fam 13, 565 (Mt.)

20 om Kvptoa- W (Mt.)

eKo\Mpu6i)ffavair]iJipm (1) (Mt.)

21 om Km U fam 1 al10

(Mt.)

23 om v/jieiff Se /SXeTrere C (Mt.)

om iravTO. (Mt.)

25 ireffovvrm e/c rov ovpavov 565,

700 (Mt.)

28 ra </>uXXa ^wj U fam 1

al pauc (Mt.)

30 M*xpi"' ""] ewo- av fam 1, fam 13,

28 (Mt. Lk.)

om ravra lat (Lk.)

32 om ou5e 2 ... TTCMTJP

xiv. 3 aramjuevou S (Mt.)

Kara rycr KeâXr/ff] TTJ Ke(j>a\T) S

al

14 om OTTOU eav eure\6ri (Lk.)

TW oiKoSeffirorrj etirai-e

30 oni/cml

33 om rov 2 1220, 1223 NC DEF GHMNSUVetc.

44 eSeSwm al

om Km airayayart acrâXwer 1

al (Mt.)

45 om eX0w> evQeuar D(faml.565)

47 om TIJI> D fam 1, 565

APPENDIX A 137

38

vii. 37

viii. 3

ix. 12

14

41

X. 17

xii. 14

xiii . 9

xiv. 30

XV. 4

32

xvi. 20

i. 15

21

ii. 16

19

22

23

iii . 8

26

iv. 6

16

21

25

27

31

34

v. 3

13

32

34

vi. 1

2

18

20

om m ante idere N B DL W fam 1, 33 al

Trepicrcrcocr

onx vt\arwr

airoKaraOiara

om (uxBriTCUT*

om on K A N X r S<E> fam 1, fam 13 al pier

eKTroptvofnevov Se

et-e<rnv ovv

om Km ein .... ffraOrjaeffOe

aijfj.epov (TV

om OUK airoKpivT} ovSev

om 01*

1200

om art. . ,0eou 23, 13

eicr ri}v ffvvayuyrjv etcre'h.Ouv

om etrdtovra

Her'avruv 2 579 al

M7rye 0CLS 579 al

om ev C L A al26 fam 1

* 579 al

om Kai airo iep. nai a?ro TTJCT idovfj..

e<j>'eavrov aveart) 16, 330

om 77X1011. . .eKavfjuxrurBrj*

\an@avov<nv] Sexovrat fam 1,

579

em] v-iro fam 13 K B 33

oma>'

700 fam 13, 28 NB CLA W

em rnv yr,v 1 W 28 D LKai ftiKporepov N B D M LW A 13, 28, 33, 579 al

Sijffai.] dafjuxffai 28

Se] yap 28 al4 hi Georg.

7Tpie/3Xe7rero] irepifffrpetfiero

0ap<rei ante Ovyarep C2 al10

aurou 2] aurco (sic)

reXou^rat oia ruv xetpuv avrov

25

45

50

51

55

56

vii. 11

13

yvvou.Ka-\-

122, al

ijKouep avrov

68, 76,

15

21

31

viii. 12

26

29

ix. 1

5

32

37

38

40

42

50

X. 9

33

49

xi. 2

25

26

xii. 1

12

14

25

27

33

rrpoayeiv avrovv 1220 al

om Kai \eyeiavTOurOapo-etTe*

eve/37)

efioravro] e^eTr^ffffovTo fam 1

om em K B L A peshaeth e

KCOMT/V 77 m\iv* F M 282

om o CO-TI dupov* syr

TOV Xo7oj>] T7j>< evTo\r)i> fam 1

WiroXXa TOiauTa t^M fam 1

,

fam 13, 28, 579, 700

ovSevyap*

KXoTrat <jx>voi W fam 1, 28,

565, 700 al syra!n

irpwr] irapot 68, 517, 220

om avrov 1220 DMTfam 1 lat W syr

sin

KWJUTJJ'] TToXlJ'-

om eweX07jo-

eXe7e' al

om on 131, 565 al

482

(ult)

eirepun)<raiavToi> 565 al

om owe eue\ enr.

.. } 579 Georg.omaXXaJ

vfjuav 2] IUMV U X al

IMX\\OV aurco 28, 475

aXXTjXour] eavrour

efrvfa 1220 WDavrov 1] avr al

avrov] aurco 69, 700, al

346, al

77JUCOJ 2

a^T; al

om irvpyov . . .

Trapaj3o\r)i> ravrrjv al

Sovvat Krjffov Kataapi NBCL A al k * 33

A F H 2 al

0M 33Oeoo- 1 +fam 13 al40

om e<mi>

xiii. 3 eTTTjpwra N B L W * fam

13, 33, 28, 579, al pauc hl'*

om Kar'tSiav min pauc sah

579

uaavvrjff KQ:I ta/cw/3otr U 28

fam 13

14 mm] dux fam 1,28 al 10 *579 al

15 om avrov* k

24 om avrr,ff

27 aKpuv2 fam 1 al paucWai

xiv. 1 -TTWCT] rb Truer. S

15 u?roS6iei 68

vfj.iv <J? 59 al

18 eiirev avrour al aeth 59,

700 al

om ew 238

30 om irpiv*

31 Ser/ jue A K c B D2 L N W2

F S al12 fam 1, fam 13, 700,

579

ot iravreff 61

43 om TWJ> ante wpev. A N Ufam 1, fam 13, Or W 700

54 rjKohovOei G fam 1, fam 13,

W (0) * 565, 700

60 67T77PWTO! al

68 om <rv D al pauc 2

xv. 12-13 repeats verse 9 instead of

these

om o e<m Trpairupiov

29 om ova N L A d k

(Mt.) A * al

34 avtforiaev M N 118, 209 al

41 om r{Ko\ovOovv avru> Kat

1219

I. 4 Om KOU. KlJpVffff

xiv. 65 avru 1] avrov

1313

i. 17 a\i6ia"Yeveff8at

26 e&ctTr MOD WA 62 al

iv. 20 om

V. 11

23

vi. 40

51

vii. 34

viii. 27

ix. 8

48

xiii. 1

xiv. 13

22

65

om neya\ri D L U 131 al

om TroXXa D syr"in

om wpaaiai 2 N L A 0149

om ev eauTowr al

om Kcei ctvaft\tnj/aff . , .f<rrva!-c ~~

om \eyuv avrour

(wvov ntB' eavruv~~

V al syrsin hi*

pesh georg1 sah boh

at oiKoSouai 565

om KCW Xe7t avroiff

rov aprov M al10 1223 (Mt)

om

i. 11

12

22

33

34

ii. 17

. 26

iii. 7

8

14

17

26

28

34

iv. 8

25

29

37

41

v. 4

1318

ovpavuv] + \eyovaa (cf Mt)64 273 c f 1

6K/3aXXei avrov D A fam

13, 33, 543, 238, 579, 839,

892

28, 700

avnv+ rov xv uvai (cf Lk)

N b M fam 13, 33, 543,

239, 472, 484

ov jap for om C L alB 245,

349, 517, 1071 al

avv avrui] per' avrov D al10

(W) 472, 476, (565, 700) al

Kai yvovff o vrjaovcr (cf Mt) 51,

234, 659

om airo ante lepotr.

omivaZ B al

avrov rov la/oo/Sou 242, 472,

474

enepiffOr] N B L 579, 892

ai p\a<r<t>. D A K B C EF G H L A al mu

om at ot a8eX$oi juou 348, 1216

om KaieStdov. . .av^avovra

e^fora^ Q M 237, 1071

al

rov dpewavov

om Tj5?j

ot avenot ^ E * fam 1, 31, 33,

472, 1071 al

157 al mu N Vfam 1, 28

APPENDIX A 139

9

10

1 1

13

21

23

37

41

43

vi. 2

10

33

vii. 2

19

25

viii. 19

22

ix. 3

x. 13

20

xi. 17

32

xii. 22

23

xiii. 4

28

xiv. 24

31

67

xv. 34

36

/cm aireKp. Xey.] o 5e eiTre

Tj<r xwpao*] njcr TroXeoxr

irpoff TO opoff

xoipwv + TroXXojj' (36, 435, 76,

247, 487)

aytfai -f- TOP 'xpip^v 892 sah

TT' avTov] irept O.VTOV

TO Ovyarpuov] r) Ovyexrrip

aimo ovSeva 2 20 al

TOU loKoipov F H 57, 124, al

ntftfo D lat W 157, 225

kalavTour o \t\ao\xr ird\\a

dtdcuTKeiv ev nj ovvayuyij NB C L A 9 D 33 al

om etc- owafw D lat arm

-f- /cm ante avveSpapav (sic)

] TOW /J.aOr)TOt<T

36 al Georg

TWJ>

Syrsin

omsyr

1sin

1

5e al

om irX-qpeur fam 13, al

pauc pap45 lat al

/3i0om8a C N A fam 1,

28, 33 fam 13 al pauc

t & B C L AO * 124, 509, 892 al

om TI

avTour \tycav 124

om oraocr ^ N fam 1,

fam 13, 28, 565 k arm 9 22,

700, 579 al

om ow N B C L X r A * ^al

Tavra ffwreheurdai Travra &B 1342

17877 avTrjff M 106

omTo2 N BCD2 EFLX565

awairodavew ffoi Set] pe

Xc76t+ avru (D) lat

E F G H S V al

nut

a irepiBeur (om re) 6 fam 1,69

al pauc

41 T/KoXou077<rai> D al pauc(Mt) S al

xvi. 1 om TOU ante <ra|30.* C2 al 33

10 irevOovai re /cm

1346

i. 35 om /cm air7]\0ej> B 28, 565 al

pauc lat boh

iii. 32 om idov* 472, 569

ffiropov OUTOV* S 157, 482

Om avaK.aiJ.evov . . . iraidiov*

(add. ipse) horn

VI. 15 om oTir/Xuw effnv aXXoi 5e f\tyet>*

iv. 26

V. 40

vii. 5 om ou ante

11 om eav

15 air 'OCVTOV] dt 'avrov*

21 Kami] iroinjpoi 241

viii. 19 om KXaayemov vgix. 33 ij\8ov fam 1 N B 565 lat

pesh

X.

APPENDIX A 141

5

xi. 3

10

13

14

15

16

18

27

33

li. 11

14

22-23

25

33

38

41

xiii. 4

20

21

25

30

34

xiv. 2

17

25

32

41

43

54

enrare+ avro) Syrsin

77 epxonevrj. . .5aj8t5] 77 /SewiAeia TOV

irarpoff ij/wov 5a/3i5 A fam1 al

om TjXflev et apa . . .ei/M} <j!>uXXa

Kctpirov eur TOV auava (M)5eur tfiayot

Mom TW KoXX. KCU raff KctB.

XV.

ypanfuxTeur+ TOV Xaou

at 01 irpea: Km ot ypap.

IJIMiiv] VfHUV-

Kaurapi Sovvai Kt\vaov

ot yap eirra taxpv avrrjv yvvaiKa ev

Tt) ovv avaoraaet orav ctvaaTaxriv

Tivotr avrciiv eorai yvvrj k C

ayyeAot+ deov 69 al

om eon iravT(av

KCKt d D

om raimx 2

ijfMepacr 1 + e/ceira<r E P GM A fam 13, 28 al fam 1 9S *

om 77 N L U 565 69 al

plur k 700 W ^ georg fam13

K -f- O

om m 2

om on

W al

k georg al

rowra travra t$ B C L Afam 13 9 * 565, 700

al

al

om ri)v 2

rw Xaw

Kvpiocr

X al

* 38, 700 al

pier

om TOW fam 13 700 al

irapa] airo BTOV Xaou

4 ot 5e -f- TraXi

APPENDIX B . 143

APPENDIX B

I. COLLATION OF FAM n WITH THE CAESABEAN TEXT IN MK. i AND xi

A E F G H A fam 1 fam 13, 565, 700

A E F G H W hcl fam 1, 28

1 xpwTou -f- viov TOV 0eou

2 ev ijffata TU irpo^rri] ev TOUT Trpotfrt)-

Taur

-f- 670) ante aTrooreXXco

4 /3aiTTiuv ev rrj

5 iravTeff post om post

A N L P T W fam 1 fam 13, 700

A P W boh hcl arm aeth fam 1 fam 13,

565 georgA P r W hcl fam 1, 700

6 Kai rjv] rjv 5e

o tcocKwij

7 omort

ante Xuom

8 7*0 -j-

to

9 om o ante

etff TOV u>poavT\v] ev TU top8otvi) A P T A hcl pesh fam 1 fam 13 georg

A D W A fam 1 fam 13, 700

A D W A fam 13

A and all but 6 fam 1 fam 13, 700

A K B C L A W fam 1 fam 13, 700

A D P W T A lat fam 1 fam 13 28, 700

A N B C L A W fam 1, 28, 700

A 6 fam 1, 700 georg and all

A fam 1 700 and all but DA N B L W fam 1, 700

D W E F H 6 fam 1 fam 13 georgA P W T A georg

2

APrAfaml,700A and all including fam 1 fam 13, 28,

565

A N L P W T A fam 1, 28, 565, 700

A B L P fam 1 fam 13, 700 g2

ATWA D E M fam 13, 28, 565

A N B L W fam 1, 28, 565, 700

AW T A hcl peshA fam 1, 28, 565, 700 g and all but LM 33 lat hclm*

A W T 700

A D W r A lat fam 13, 700

A B E F G H D T A 0fam 13, 28, 565, 700

A W T A hcl fam 1

A fam 1, 565, 700 and all but DEFHSUVYSSQal pier

AWAS$A fam 1, 700 and all but syr

sin

A 565 georg and all but syrsin

A B C D W fam 1, fam 13, 28, 700

A r A lat fam 1 georg2

A C T A lat fam 13, 700

M T 1071 al

VTTO Ujiavvov eiar TOV topSavriv

10 ]ttTTO

om TOV Oeov

eir avrov

ovpavuv rjKovffdr)]

ovpavuv

11 e

<rot] co

12

13 om eirt

Om KCU, TeaffOtpOtKOVTOi VVKTCtff

14 om o ante MJCTOWT

+ TT/o- ^ao-tXetacr ante TOU fleou

15 Xe7Wi'+ OTI

16 /cai Trapayuv] irfpnraTuv 5e

om TO^ ante

+ aurou TOU ante

TO. diKTva] atfjuf>i{i\r]ffTpov

ur TI)V Oa\a<rffav] ev TIJ Qoihaacrti

17 -f- 76'e(70at ante aXteter

18 evdeucr

19 7rpo/3ar -f-

20 + eu0ew<r ante Ka\f<rev, om ante A C D r fam 1

21

ew TTJV

22 KO.L oi/x

om aimH>

23 om eu0y<r

24 + ea ante noi5a

25 aTTO TOU ay0pw7nw[ e avrov

om TO irvevfjia TO otKaBaprov

26 air aimw] avrov

27 TUT 77 dtdaxn V Kcavr) avrrj

-\- OTL ante KO.T'

+ fat ante TOW 1

28 e&Xfle 5e] mi ejX0e

aurou+29

30 om TOU ante

evfleua

31 TTVpeTcxr -\-

32 e5u

om33

Tt\v Ovpav

34 aura XaXeu*] XaXeip rot Sotifiavux.

om35

6^X06+ KCU am)\dej>

36 KctTediufcav

38 /Cat K6t

39

40 aVTOV

OUTW

A 6 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 and all but

min paucA C L T pesh hcl fam 1, 28, georg

2

ABCDWTAe fam 13

A B D W r lat hcl arm fam 1, 700

A B W r fam 1

A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 and all but

DlatA 9 fam 1, fam 13, 28, 565, 700 and all

but C M A 33 lat

A C D W T A lat fam 13, 28, 565, 700

A C L r A hcl arm fam 1, fam 13, 28, 700

A B C DT lat vg O fam 1, fam 13, 28,

565, 700

A N B C E F M r fam 1 fam 13, 28

(565, 700) georgA fam 1 fam 13 28, 565, 700 g and all

but W lat

A N B L r arm fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565,

700

CWTAhcl.A C D T A 9 fam 13, 28, 700, georgA B C L r A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700

A r hcl arm fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565

A D r A S * al pier

A c r e 700

A N C L r A hcl (georg1)

ABDEFGWr028ACTAG fam 1,565, 700

A T A fam 1, 565, 700

A N C L W r A fam 1 fam 13, 565, 700

georg2

A fam 1, 700 georg and all others

A A hcl arm fam 1

A fam 1 fam 13 and all but WA fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 g and all

but lat syra5n

A K E D F r A lat

ATAfaml3, 565,700A and all but B W 28, 565, lat

A C D L W r A lat hcl fam 1 fam 13

A D r fam 1, 700

A C D W r A lat hcl arm fam 1 fam 13,

28, 565, 700

A C A hcl arm fam 13, 28, 700, georg2

A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, and all but DWlat

APPENDIX B 145

Kupte] OTI

41 Xe7ov] KCU \eyet

+ OUTCO

42 KCU cvSucr] KCU enrovroa avrov evdebxr

43 6i-e/3ahev avTOv U0ewer

44

xi. 1

o] a45 ai>Toj> Swaatfat

(j>aa>epu(r eia woKiv

irev

i @r]9ai>tca>

2 Xe7wi>] <cai

4- avroia

ovSeur avBpuirdiv OUTTW] OUTTCO ouSewr

\vffare . . . Km] \vffavrea-

3 XueT TOV irwXov] iroietre TOUTO

4 /cat aTreXfoprecr] oani\Bov 8e KCU

rrjv Ovpav

5 Tivta 5e] /cat rivecr

6X670^

6 eiirov] eiirav

2

177070;'

t/^arta] ra t/xarta aurwv

eiravru

8 tjucma+

tcrrpuaav 1

om Se post aXXot

A to T A hcl fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565

georg1

A 6 fam 1, 28, 700 and all but WA B C D W L r A fam 13, 28, 565, 700

A C T A 9 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 georgAA 9 fam 1 fam 13 georg and all but 28,

565, 700

B C E G S U r 9 fam 1, 28

A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565 and all but WA B C L r A 6 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565

A B W T A lat hcl arm fam 1 fam 13,

700

A C D r fam 1 fam 13, 700 georgAXT g

(A) L r A fam 1 fam 13, 28 W georg (0

565)

A fam 13, 28, 565, 700 W and all but FH lat syr

aingeorg

A 565 and all but fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700

A fam 13, 565, 700 and all but syrsin

fam' 1,28 W

WYS*A D X fam 1 fam 13, 28 georgA X D fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 WANBCLXTAA C r hcl syr

sin W georg2 (fam 1 fam

13, 28)

A N C D X r fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700

A 565, 700 and all but X fam 1 fam 13,

28 WA fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, and all but

700 syrsin

ALA*A X r fam 13, 565, 700 georgAXrA D X r lat hcl arm 565, 700 georg

AX r lat fam 13 georgA C XM E F r fam 13 (565) 700 georg

1

A fam 13 and all but D fam 1, 28, 565,

700

A N X r fam 1 fam 13, 28 WA fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 and all

butWLANBCEFLA fam 13 georgA fam 13, 28, 565, 700 and all but fam 1

A fam 1 fam 13, 700 and all but 28,

565

9 om TW

10 KOU. eu

/SacriXeto: + ev oi/ojucm Kvpiov

om upr\VT\ tv ovpavu KUL 1

5oa] uaavvaJ

1 1 eiereXfoop] eurrjXOev

o T/tTjerowr

Km ew TO

upour

12 eeX0orwj'+ aimoj/

13 avKijv+omawro

om

axr eupTjacoj' TI] ei apa TI evpr]<ret

KOU.

KOU. nr)8ev . . . evpuv] ovSev evpev

om IMVQV

om o ante Kaipoa

14 + KC airoKpiOeur ante

e <rou etff TOV aiwva

15 epxovrai

eure\0u>i>+ o trjffovcr

-\- rovff ante

om eexeej/

17 Ki e

post XeYOiv

ov ante yeypairrat

18 Se]

om aurov 2

TTCKT 7p] OTt

19 efciropevovTO e^w TIJCT TroXeoxr

A and all but k arm fam 13, 28, 565,

700 georgA D M al pauc peshA N X T hcl

A and all but syroin

georg (fam 1, 28,

700 W)A and all but D 565, 700

A NX fam 13, 28 hcl

A N X r D fam 1, 565, 700 georgA and all but D 700 lat

A fam 1, 565, 700 W and all but fam

13,28A and all but fam 13, 565

N M Y pesh hi

X Y T * al pier

A fam 1, 28, 565, 700 and all but fam

13, W syr"in

A N B C L N U A fam 1, 28 WA fam 1 fam 13, 28 (700) W and all

but 565 a f

A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 W and all but

565 D a qA and all but fam 13, 28, 565, 700 W N

33 lat

A fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565 and all but

700 W I)

A fam 1 fam 13 (565) 700 W and all

but (D) a g2

A N X r fam 13, 700

ANBCLNXTA0565, 700

A fam 1 fam 13, 565, 700 and all but

28 W syriQ

A N B C L N r fam 1 fam 13, 565 W(g)

A N X T f q pesh fam 13

ANBCLMNUZal paucAKBCEFTAfamlA N X r D fam 1, 28, 565, 700 Wgeorg

2

A fam 1 fam 13, 565, 700 W and all

but 28 georg B, syrsin

A and all but D lat fam 1, 28, 700 gA f'am 1 fam 13, 28, 700 W and all but

565 georgA al paucA L N X r D fam 1 fam 13, 28 WA fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565 W and all but

700

A B M A 565, 700 georg

APPENDIX B 147

20 /cm Trpui. irapairopevofjtevoi

21 eiirev] Xe76i

29

22 Kai airoKpiBe.iff

omei23 a/wjp+ yap

+ on ante oo-

av

XaXet] Xe^ei

earm] yiverat \

eormjoera v

24 otra: -)-

25 a<ij

+ u/n' post a$rj

26 add. vers.

27 epxovTca.

28

77 riff] KCH. Tier

TTJV e^ovfftav ravrriv eS

-f- tva raura

-f- /cat ante

30 om TOU ante

air] e

31 om

32

om J/MIJ' post epet

our

A N X r fam 13

A fam 1 fam 13, 28 W and all but 9 565,

700 georgA fam 13, 28 W and all but D L N A 6

fam 1, 565, 700 georgA fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 and all

but W syrsin

A fam 1 fam 13, 28, W and all but 6 565,

700 georgA B C L N X r A fam 1, 700 W georgA C L X r A fam 13 WABCLXNTAG fam 1 fam 13, 28,

700 georg9 28, 565, 700 W and all but fam 1

fam 13 AA 9 fam 13, 565, 700 and all but fam 1,

28 W georg1

A C X r fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 W georgA fam 1 fam 13, 28 W and all except 9

(565, 700)

A NX r fam 13

A 9 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 georgA fam 1 fam 13 W and all except 9 28,

565, 700

A N X T fam 13, 28

A and all but D 9 565, 700

A and all except 9 700 lat

A C D E G H N 9 fam 1 fam 13, 28

A 9 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 700 W and all but

X D 565 lat

A N X r D 9 fam 13, 28, 565, 700

A N X r fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 Wgeorg

A N X (fam 13) 28, 700

A fam 1 fam 13, 700 and all but 9 28,

565 W georg lat arm syrain

A fam 13, 565, 700 W and all but arm 9fam 1, 28, georg

2

A fam 1 fam 13, 700 and all but D lat 9

28, 565 W georg1

A 9 fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 W and all

but L A 33 georg2

N X r fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700 WA and all but fam 1 WA fam 1 (700) and all but D 9 fam 13,

28, 565 WA 28 and all but M lat syr

sin 9 fam 1

fam 13, 565, 700 W georgN B E F G H N 9 fam 1 fam 13, 700

A N B C L A fam 1

x.

rjdeurav]

OTl+ OVTUff

33 \eyovtrt. ru>

wer]

om

v rrj e/wj/wo] em+ ot ante

-\- TOP ante

+ Kai ante \eyuv

4" oivrov

avruv

A and all but N lat arm 9 fam 13, 28,

565, 700 W georg2

A B LX T A fam 13

A fam 1 fam 13 (28) and all but D lat

syrsin

565^ 700 w georg2

A X T W georg1 arm

A X r D fam 1, 565, 700 georg2

II. COLLATION OF FAM n WITH A IN MK. i AND xi

NBLA33 9 fam 1, 565, 700

NBDLW lat 700

DWEFH 9 fam 1 fam 13 georg

gyj-sin arm fam i} 28, 565, 700 georg

all but AMS minn paucNBLMWA fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700

BLMWAS fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700

EFHSUVYSfl hi al pier

M r al pier

CWTAfam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700

BCEGSU fam 1, 28

all except AYZt> W hi sah bohall but A minn pauc

GUlatfaml, 700 Whcl fam 1

MN0 565, 700

NMY pesh hi

XYF* al pier

all except Aall except ANBCLA 33 28, 565 Wall but A fam 1 fam 13

NSCDM fam 1

NXYr S * *BCDGLMA fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565 WNBEFGHN0 fam 1 fam 13, 700

13

14

15

16

19

27

36

44

1 om KOU. post ipov<Ta\r)n

2 -\- OUTTCO ante ovdeur

om wuirore

3

8

t\ di8axn y Kaivrj cevrr]

o-\- re

om de post ati&oi 2

fv n} o5w 2

ffVKrjv -\-13

15 om KOU. post (

ev avru] et> TCO tepco

19 OTCiV

23 av

24 eav

26 om roicr ante ovpavour

30 om rov

31

our

III. INSTANCES WHERE A DIVERGES BOTH FROM FAM n AND THE CAESAREANTEXT IN MK i AND xi

wo-

ev <rov

9 vaapa.T

13 em] ev TTJ e/wj/wo

om ot ante 0:776X01

14 om rov ante

15 om am ante

al pi

FAS al pi

PS pesh hi hier

NBDL0 fam 13, 33

MS 33 al paucEFGHSUVre al pier

Na DEFGHSUVrsn al pier

APPENDIX C 149

KCtl emom re

16 ffifiuvoa] TOV

27 \eyovrear

TUT >} Kaivr) avrrj 8<

35

36

42

xi 1 /cm eur PyOfaxyTi KCU. @r)9ou>uxv

2 ovdeur TTWirore (om ovira))

*3 a7ro(TTeXXet

8 ev TTJ oSu 2] eta TJJV oSov

15 Ken TOW TrwXouvracr

e< TW tepw] ev aurw

19 ore

24

31

A fam 1 fam 13 al paucCMW933almu(cf . fam 13)

DWCFAS al pier

B*CGLAn22J2 fam 1, 565 al pauc

al paucNBCDLXYFAeS fam 13, 28,565DXr al pier

fam 1 fam 13, 700 al pier

XYr0$ fam 1 fam 13, 28, 565, 700

NXYFS* 700 al pier

APPENDIX CCOLLATION OF A WITH FAM n IN MK.

trov -\- enTrpovOev aov

i. 2

9

13

14

15

16

19

24

27

36

44

ii. 4

9

12

15

16

18 Om /cai ot rcov <f>apiffauav 2

21 M^7] /"?

23 ej> rots tra^affiv 5ia TWV <rrropinav

24 o OVK el-ea-Ttv TOW

iii. 1 eKeiyv

2 iraperripovvro

OepairevaeiavTov

4

10

e/cei] ev TTJ ep^juco

omoiom TOV

om Km 1

om avTov

om aurw

aoi] arv

77 KOU.VTI avTtj

om re

om fja]8et>

irpoffeyyuratavTu

aou] erot

DEFGHMPSUVr s

TA unc8 al pier s

PNBDL33 fam 13 al pauc

178,1318,1500 M33116, 1200, 1318, EFGHSUVre al50

DEFGHSUVr al30

E2A fam 1 fam 13 (M)NBCDLA unc ai pi s

114, 178, BFA

CrA unc8 al pier s

1223, 1318, N LAWD 33

CDFA unc7 al pier s

CDSFA al vix mu s

oaf/uv. -\- KOI

all but fam H A 28, 33, fam 1

EGHMSUVr al longe pier s

28

CDA fam 1,1067, 238

all but fam nDE al 10

all but fam nall but fam n and U281at

12

17

20 om TOV ante OIKOV

25

28 TOW VIOLS T03l> OlvdpUSTTWV TOi

fJUXTCt

at iS\aatf>riniai

31 <fx>>oWTes] frjTowres

32 <rou 2 -f- KO.L ou, a8eX$at <rou

35

APPENDIX C 151

yap] oe

uixxvvrjv -j- tv

om ei>

- 8f

o eav Oefajs post jue

17

22

24

26

27

30 oaa eiroi-riffav Kat oara e8i8a^at>

31 avairavaaaOe

evKaipow

33 crvvr]

35 avrov] i

om aimoO'T 1o/ om auTOis 1

38

35 av

eavrov \[wxi)i>] ^vxnv avrov

38 omaix. 2 eol7j<rous

om TOV 3

3 ws

yvcajxvs

4

7

11

12

13

16

22

23

24

26

28

34

37

42

43

45

47

X. 7

9

10

14

19

20

21

24

25

Xe-yowa

om ev

eaurous

ro ante tt

om Kiipie

TOUS ante iroXXous

TOJ< OIKOV

om e? TTJ oSw

wl]aiTOVTUV+ TCOP

QtDTW etTTlI'

eiff\0etv eis Tt\v

avrov] avTijv

om TTJ^

ets TTJ^ j3acri\eiav TOV Oeov

Trpos TT)v yvvcuKa] rt] yvvaiKi

om o 2

TOV avrov] TOVTOV

077+ avn>},

(tf>v\a!-a

Om TI en vffrepu

om et ffeXets reXetos etvat

ffe] act

om I??(rous

T6KVUX

28 om 5e

34 oivrov ult.] aurco

34 atTTjffo/xej' ere

41 ripl-airo ayavaKTeiv] i)yavatKTr]aaj>

iwavvov] TUV Svo

DEFGHLSUXr al Jonge pi

BCLA fam 1, 33 al pauc

389, 1220, 1318, BNFA unc7 al pier

all but fam n

DL (A) fam 1, 28, 33 al mufam 1 fam 13, 28 al6

NB3 LA fam 1, 28, 33, 565

all but fam H N L 28

389, 1200, GMr al30

K 116 EFGMVr al60

NBCLXFA unc9 al longe pi

KBCDL 346 k i

KBLA 33

Mai 1"

all but fam II

265 DA lat

NBCDLA fam 1 fam 13, 28

NBCDLWA fam 1 al pauc

NBCDLA 282, 565

1220 MNX fam 13, 28 al pauc

CLNAfaml, al 5

G al pauc

1220, 1223 BCLMNXFA al60

NCDL fam 1 fam 13, al sat muNCDLNXr unc8 al pier

all but fam n lat fam 1

D 28 Clem Orall but fam n MN fam 13, 28, 565

all but fam H MN fam 13, 28, 565

all but fam n

N fam 1 al5 (NBCDFHMSUVXrA)

NNXFA unc8 al pi a k hi"*

1220 NBCXFA unc8 al70

NBCLA al

fam 1 al pauc91 (Mt)

51 Xe7ei aurco o ujcrovs unc8 al pier

DXriF1* unc8 al pi

APPENDIX C 153

52 Xeyet] enrev

xi. 1

2

3

8

13

15

19

23

24

26

27

31

xii. 1

2

5

6

12

16

19

22

23

25

27

30

om33

41 ef)a\\ov

43

xiii. 1

2

3

9

11

15

iepovaa\rifj:+ KUI

OH! OVTTO)

OtlSeiS -f- TTWTTOre

e? -nj o5w 2] s TTJI/ oSov

om JUKW

eKJ3d\\eiv -\- KOIL

e.v TOJ tepco] ev CXUTW

ore

cap

av

TOIS ouparois

fiaimfffjux -\- TO

OIQ.OVV

e^eSero

TCU Kaipui dov\op

irpos aurous wxaxov

Tt;?' irapafto\-riv irpos OCVTOVS

01

a\)rt\v -\- ucravrw KOU,

016V

o ante 0eos 1

diavouxs ffov+ /cat e oX?;s

apat n21 irwrei'eTai

25 eKirnrTovres

27 omnjslom r

all but fam nNBCDLMm A aP"

565

Lk

NBCDEFHKLMSVXrA al plus100

all but fam n fam 1

D X T unc8 al omnall but fam nNM1220 NBCDLMNA aP

DNXr unc7 al pier

fam 1 al paucXr unc7 al pier

EGHNUVXr al pier

NBCDLA 33

EFHNSUVXr al pi

CLMSXA al30

KBCLNalHCDEUVrCDNXr unc9 al longe pi

(Mt) lat

CHr al20

al2

EFMSUVXr al pi

D 13

1200 F H al16

BEGHSVXr al sat muCEFGHMSUVr al pi

DXr unc8 al omn1318 NDLSrA al10

BDEGHLSXFA al pi

178, 1220BDLA33al16

DFXA fam 1 fam 13, 28

DEFHKSV al pi

EFGHEFGHMVXr al pi

D al paucNDLA fam 13, 28

NDXFA unc8 al omnBCDEFHLVA al40

TA unc al longe pi

all but U fam n fam 1 fam 13


28

31

32

37

xiv. 3

5

9

10

11

19

20

21

27

31

otTraXos yevifrai

8epos

om TTJS 2

o]

iro\VTifjLov

om Se

om eis TWV ScoSe/ax

01 Se] KmO.VTOV evKociptcs

\eyeiv+ como

e-yw 1

6/xou+

T7JS TTOIJUJ'TJJ

Se+ irerpoj

32 om CKUTOU

35

36

APPENDIX D 155

40 rjTovuxKupov EGHMSVXr al pi

41 omm 1220CLAal10

42

46

avrov 2] avro 1220 M47 rj Iaxrr)(j> al pauc

xvi. 2 om en all but fam II fam 1, 565 al

9 era/9/?emoj'] TOU <[email protected] all but fam n fam 1 al60

10 airc\dovtra] iropevOeiaa all but fam n14 vffTepop+ Se D al10

72, 1220, 1318

eyrjyepfievov+ e/c v&<puv 72 CXA al20 arm hi

17 TrapaKO\ov8r]ff6iTavT<x C2 33

19

APPENDIX DK VARIANTS IN MARK

BY DAVID 0. Voss

In this list of the K 1 variants in Mark are included onlythose supported by at least six of the ten mss. studied. Everyms. has at least 80% of these variants; seven of the mss. have

over 90%. There are three other variants found in four of the

ten mss.; viz, viii. 25 dj/e/3Xe^e for ev&\e\(/e, xii. 41 epaKov for

e/SaAAoy, and xiv. 36 irapeveyKcu for irapeveyne. There are four

other variants in which three mss. agree, and perhaps twentyin which two agree. Only four of the ten mss. have more than

15 variants outside of those in this list.

Most of these variants, of course, are found in other types of

manuscripts; but the ten which are marked with asterisk (*)

are peculiar to K1. All the Kr mss. have at least eight of these

ten variants, and no other ms. has as many as half of them, ex-

cept the second hand of 488, which shows evident corruption to

this type.

The importance of the K1 text is that, according to von Soden,

it is found in fully one half of the extant mss. of the fifteenth

century.

The mss. used for this list are:

479 1 in Scrivener, Collation of 20 Greek mss.

201 m " " " " " " "

4RO n <{ (< lt ll " " a

1C

u

a

tc (I

u

241 k in Matthaei, Novum Testamentum Graece

246 p"

252 z"

66 d in Scrivener, Adversaria Critica Sacra, Isaac Gos-

pels,. Chicago 137, Chicago, 111.

2322 ' Terrel Gospels, University of Texas (collated at

Chicago)685 Michigan 151, Ann Arbor, Mich.

i. 6

9

12

16

27

30

34

37

38 '

38

44

ii. 1

8

9

10

26

iii. 7

12

20

27

32

34

35

iv. 4

9

18

22* 24

30

31

33

37

v.* 3

3

4

add 6 before

add 6 before '

eWlxas for emsadd TOV ffl/jLuvos after avrov

kavTOvs for atrrovs

add TOV before S//UWTOJ

add at end XPUTTOV elvai

tr ore fijroOffi

Kai kKel for KOKeZ

^\v6a for %e\frvea

irpoffeveyKctt for irpoakvejKe

tr el<rrj\6e ir6t\u>

add avrol after oi/rws

ffov for awtr TOP Kp&^ar6t> ffov

tr feri TTJS yrjs 6trj)ievat

omToO(2)

97KoXou0770-<=i> for ijKoXoMfyocw

tr <t>ca>fp6v abrbv

fjLijde for fMrjT

oddds Sbvarai. for 06 SbvaTca. ovdek

Suxpirdurt) for StapTTticret

add Kai al d5eX0a crou after <rov

(2)

I5o6 for Z6e

add pov after /u^^p

om ToD oiipavov

om afrrols

om oirrol flo-w (2)

om TI

TaL for /jLeTprjO

for 6[j.oi&cF(i)iJ.f.v

KOKKOV for K6/fl}>

kSvvavro for r)8{>vaa>TO

for eirtpa\'\6i>

for KarolKr]ffii>

for fjti>r)fjLetoi.s

for

5

APPENDIX D 157

x.

x.

4

6

7

20

25

41

42

48

2

8

14

16

17

21

24

25

25

27

28

29

30

30

31

43

44

51

52

1

3

5

14

22

24

29

30

32

3

5

23

25

26

26

29

32

33

36

nuvarj for

XaXijffei for XaXijtrj;

om \eyovcra

186? for id&v

add 6 before

om T<3

k&v for o:i>

om alrruv

omoltr <roV M/a

omKa(2)ei>\6yei for t]{i\6yei

TIS for els

om roZj

om roll (2)

add y&p before

om TJJS (1) .

om T<? (1)

TJpfc 5e for Kdl TJP&TO

add eveKev before TOV evayyeXlov

add Kal irartpa after

/Jtrjrkpa for nqrtpas

omoltr vp.u>v SI&KOVOS

k&v for v

pafiovvl for papfiovl

for

ii for Bt]9cf>a.yri

dTToar^XXet for A^oirreXei

m!)rw' for IffTTjuoruv

00:777 for </.ayoi-

add 6 before 'Irjvovs

ai-rijotfe for airtlffQe

Kai 4yc() for Kay&>

om 6aroKpl07]Tt /J.OI

om k6a>

e5i)paa> for edeipav

Salpovres for Sepovres

&TTOKTl>OVTeS for &TTOK.TlvOVTtS

omoBj/

omoi

/juavtreos for Mwcreaij

roO for T^S

i;/twp for ijjuw;'

om Oe6s

om rw^ (2)

om TV (1)

om TV (2)

1

elirev (2)

43 jSaXXijTciw for

xiii. 2 tr &-iroKpL0els 6 'Iri<rovs

add <35 after

9 &x8r]ffeaOe i

11 oVycocru' for

\a\rjff6T6 for

14

21

31

32

xv.

xv.

28 tr TjSr/ 6 xXtiSos ai>T??y

for 7iJ>wcrKeTe

for TrapeXefowrm

<7 for Kai

om T7?s (2)

add TW before ovpavu

om /cat

for els l/ie

e for elxei'

for&<

om b (1)

&py{jpia for &pyvpiov

Tot,n6uroiJ.tv for kroiiJ.aa'tjiy.f.v

dtv&yeuv for &i><j)yeov

add /ca before eb\oyrjcras

yei>i>ri/4<XTOs

ok for tiXXa jueTo;

add cru after on

aTrapvfiffuftat. for

irpocrei>i;o/jtcti for

om TO? (2)

K<x.Tal3apw6fi.ei>oi

om T6 (2)

add 0:6745 after

33

6

8

9

10

1 1

12

15

22

25

28

30

31

32

33

40

41

45

51

60

62

68

71

72

18

24

29

31

32

33

34

om r6

tr e/c oefyuv K

ovre for o&5e

dpvbvai. for 6fj.v{ieii>

TO prji^a 6 for Toii pr\na.Tos ov

add Kai X^7tv before

6 jffao-tXeis for

SuxufplfrvTCti for di

oiial for oud

ornSe

add ailirw after irt

epdmjs for 'e>v(xri}s

iv&nj for tvv6trti

\ifj.6c for Xaju/m xvi. 1 om 17 rov

om fj.o{i (1) r6i> 'l-qaovv for alrbv

40 om KaL (2) 8 om T<XXV

42 tr irapaovceuj} ^ 9 add 6 'Iija-ovs after 5

43 fre&v for %\0ev 18 /SXd^p for

BS3582

.^22

Lake

Family II and the codexAlexandrInus ,

1172517

I

r

c^U^^j^

51 776 366

Family [Pi] and the Codex Alexandrinus [Microform]. the Text According to Mark Por Silva LAKE y...

Documents

Transcript of Family [Pi] and the Codex Alexandrinus [Microform]. the Text According to Mark Por Silva LAKE y...